Skip to main content

Full text of "Dorothy and the wizard in Oz; a faithful record of their amazing adventures in an underground world, and how with the aid of their friends Zeb Hugson, Eureka the Kitten, and Jim the Cab-Horse, they finally reached the wonderful Land of Oz"

See other formats


i!«iSSSS!SiSj»Sl«!S)&i!vSiS\^¥;^^^ 


s  s«     i»  Sic    S«^    «i«W  "'^^ /^ 


In  If  anc! 


j,?;,^,';  LIBRARIES 


3  3333  02155  1979 


ft  \nfsrjc 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/dorothywizardinoOObaum 


The  Famous  Oz  Books 


Since  1900,  when  L.  Frank  Baum  introduced  to  the  children  of 
America  THE  WONDERFUL  WIZARD  OF  OZ  and  all  the  other 
exciting  characters  who  inhabit  the  land  of  Oz,  these  delightful  fairy 
tales  have  stimulated  the  imagination  of  millions  of  young  readers. 

These  are  stories  which  are  genuine  fantasy  —  creative,  funny, 
tender,  exciting  and  stnprising.  Filled  with  the  rarest  and  most 
absurd  creatines,  each  of  the  14  vohunes  which  now  comprise  the 
series,  has  been  eagerly  sought  out  by  generation  after  generation 
until  today  they  are  known  to  all  except  the  very  young  or  those 
who  were  never  young  at  all. 

When,  in  a  recent  survey,  The  New  York  Times  polled  a  group  of 
teen  agers  on  the  books  they  liked  best  when  they  were  young,  the 
Oz  books  topped  the  list. 


THE      FAMOUS      OZ      BOOKS 


By  L.  Frank  Baum: 

THE  WIZARD  OF  OZ 

THE  LAND  OF  OZ 

OZMA  OF  OZ 

DOROTHY  AND  THE  WIZARD  IN  OZ 

THE  ROAD  TO  OZ 

THE  EiMERALD  CITY  OF  OZ 

THE  PATCHWORK  GIRL  OF  OZ 

TIK-TOK  OF  OZ 

THE  SCARECROW  OF  OZ 

RINKITINK  IN  OZ 

THE  LOST  PRINCESS  OF  OZ 

THE  TIN  WOODMAN  OF  OZ 

THE  MAGIC  OF  OZ 

GLINDA  OF  OZ 


Chicago     THE  REILLY  &  LEE  CO.     Publishers 


1  BELONGvS 
TO 


iOflTAMID) 


THE  DEN  OF  THE  DRAGONETTES 


AND 


IN  QZ 


A  Faithful  Record  of  Their  Amazing  Adventures 

in  an  Underground  World;  and  How  with  the 

Aid  of  Their  Friends  Zeb  Hugson,  Eureka 

the  Kitten,  and  Jim  the  Cab- Horse, 

They  Finally  Reached  the 

Wonderful  Land 

of  Oz. 

BY 

L.  FRANK  BAUM 

"Royal  Historian  of  Oz" 


^ 


ILLUSTRATED  BY 

JOHN    R.    NEILL 


The  Reilly  8C  Lee  Co. 

Chicago 


^i^r- 


To  My  Readers 


It's  no  use;  no  use  at  all.  The  children  won't  let  me  stop  telling 
tales  of  the  Land  of  Oz.  I  know  lots  of  other  stories,  and  I  hope  to  tell 
them,  some  time  or  another;  but  just  now  my  loving  tyrants  won't  allow 
me.  They  cry:  "Oz— Ozl  more  about  Oz,  Mr.  BaumI"  and  what  can 
I  do  but  obey  their  commands'? 

This  is  Our  Book — -mine  and  the  children's.  For  they  have  flooded 
me  with  thousands  of  suggestions  in  regard  to  it,  and  I  have  honestly  tried 
to  adopt  as  many  of  these  suggestions  as  could  be  fitted  into  one  story. 

After  the  wonderful  success  of  "Ozma  of  Oz"  it  is  evident  that 
Dorothy  has  become  a  firm  fixture  in  these  Oz  stories.  The  little  ones 
all  love  Dorothy,  and  as  one  of  my  small  friends  aptly  states:  "It  isn't 
a  real  Oz  story  without  her."  So  here  she  is  again,  as  sweet  and  gentle 
and  innocent  as  ever,  I  hope,  and  the  heroine  of  another  strange  adventure. 

There  were  many  requests  from  my  little  correspondents  for  "more 
about  the  Wizard."  It  seems  the  jolly  old  fellow  made  hosts  of  friends 
in  the  first  Oz  book,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  frankly  acknowledged 
himself  "a  humbug."  The  children  had  heard  how  he  mounted  into  the 
sky  in  a  balloon  and  they  were  all  waiting  for  him  to  come  down  again. 
So  what  could  I  do  but  tell  "what  happened  to  the  Wizard  afterward"*? 
You  will  find  him  in  these  pages,  just  the  same  humbug  Wizard  as  before. 

There  was  one  thing  the  children  demanded  which  I  found  it 
impossible  to  do  in  this  present  book:  they  bade  me  introduce  Toto, 
Dorothy's  little  black  dog,  who  has  many  friends  among  my  readers. 
But  you  will  see,  when  you  begin  to  read  the  story,  that  Toto  was  in 
Kansas  while  Dorothy  was  in  California,  and  so  she  had  to  start  on  her 
adventure  without  him.  In  this  book  Dorothy  had  to  take  her  kitten 
with  her  instead  of  her  dog;  but  in  the  next  Oz  book,  if  I  am  permitted 
to  write  one,  I  intend  to  tell  a  good  deal  about  Toto's  further  history. 


Princess  O'/ma,  whom  I  love  as  much  as  my  readers  do,  is  again 
introduced  in  this  story,  and  so  are  several  of  our  old  friends  of  Oz.  You 
will  also  become  acquainted  with  Jim  the  Cab-Horse,  the  Nine  Tiny 
Piglets,  and  Eureka,  the  Kitten.  I  am  sorry  the  kitten  was  not  as  well 
behaved  as  she  ought  to  have  been;  but  perhaps  she  wasn't  brought  up 
properly.  Dorothy  found  her,  you  see,  and  who  her  parents  were 
nobody  knows. 

I  believe,  my  dears,  that  I  am  the  proudest  story-teller  that  ever 
lived.  Many  a  time  tears  of  pride  and  joy  have  stood  in  my  eyes  while 
I  read  the  tender,  loving,  appealing  letters  that  come  to  me  in  almost 
every  mail  from  my  little  readers.  To  have  pleased  you,  to  have  inter- 
ested you,  to  have  won  your  friendship,  and  perhaps  your  love,  through 
my  stories,  is  to  my  mind  as  great  an  achievement  as  to  become  President 
of  the  United  States.  Indeed,  I  would  much  rather  be  your  story-teller, 
under  these  conditions,  than  to  be  the  President.  So  you  have  helped 
me  to  fulfill  my  life's  ambition,  and  I  am  more  grateful  to  you,  my 
dears,  than  I  can  express  in  words. 

I  try  to  answer  every  letter  of  my  young  correspondents;  yet  some- 
times there  arc  so  many  letters  that  a  little  time  must  pass  before  you 
get  your  answer.  But  be  patient,  friends,  for  the  answer  will  surely 
come,  and  by  writing  to  me  you  more  than  repay  me  for  the  pleasant 
task  of  preparing  these  books.  Besides,  I  am  proud  to  acknowledge  that 
the  books  are  partly  yours,  for  your  suggestions  often  guide  me  in  telling 
the  stories,  and  I  am  sure  they  would  not  be  half  so  good  without  your 
clever  and  thoughtful  assistance. 

L.  FRANK  BAUM 

CORONADO,   1908. 


J'l^^ 


LIST  OF  CHAPTERS 

CHAPTER 

I     The  Earthquake        .     .     . 

The  Glass  City     .... 

The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 

The  Vegetable  Kingdom     . 

Dorothy  Picks  the  Princess 

The    Mangaboos  Prove  Dan 
gerous        ...... 

Into  the  Black  Pit  and  Out  Again 

8  The  Valley  OF  Voices    .... 

9  They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 

10  The  Braided  Man  of  Pyramid  Mt 

1 1  They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 

12  A  Wonderful  Escape    .     , 

1 3  The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 

14  OzMA  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 

15  Old  Friends  are  Reunited    . 

16  Jim,  the  Cab-Horse       ,     .     . 

17  The  Nine  Tiny  Piglets     .     . 

18  The  Trial  of  Eureka,  the  Kitten 

19  The    Wizard    Performs    Another 
Trick 

20  Zeb  Returns  to  the  Ranch      .     . 


FACE 
1 

9 
25 

37 
48 

59 

68 

75 

86 

100 

109 

120 

134 

144 

159 

173 

185 

197 

206 
217 


CHAFTIER  lo  = 


HE  train  from  'Frisco  was  very  late.  It 
should  have  arrived  at  Hugson's  siding  at 
midnight,  but  it  was  already  five  o'clock  and 
the  gray  dawn  was  breaking  in  the  east  when 
the  little  train  slowly  rumbled  up  to  the  open 
shed  that  served  for  the  station-house.  As  it 
came  to  a  stop  the  conductor  called  out  in  a 
loud  voice: 

"Hugson's  Siding!" 

At  once  a  little  girl  rose  from  her  seat  and 
walked    to    the  door  of    the    car,  carrying    a 
wicker  suit-case  in  one  hand  and  a  round  bird- 
cage covered  up  with  newspapers  in  the  other, 
while  a  parasol  was  tucked  under  her  arm.    The  conductor 
helped  her  off  the  car  and  then  the  engineer  started  his  train 

1 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


again,  so  that  it  puffed  and  groaned  and  moved  slowly  away 
up  the  track.  The  reason  he  was  so  late  was  because  all 
through  the  night  there  were  times  when  the  solid  earth  shook 
and  trembled  under  him,  and  the  engineer  was  afraid  that  at 
any  moment  the  rails  might  spread  apart  and  an  accident 
happen  to  his  passengers.  So  he  moved  the  cars  slowly  and 
with  caution. 

The  little  girl  stood  still  to  watch  until  the  train  had  dis- 
appeared around  a  curve;  then  she  turned  to  see  where  she 
was. 

The  shed  at  Hugson's  Siding  was  bare  save  for  an  old 
wooden  bench,  and  did  not  look  very  inviting.  As  she  peered 
through  the  soft  gray  light  not  a  house  of  any  sort  was  visible 
near  the  station,  nor  was  any  person  in  sight;  but  after  a 
while  the  child  discovered  a  horse  and  buggy  standing  near 
a  group  of  trees  a  short  distance  away.  She  walked  toward 
it  and  found  the  horse  tied  to  a  tree  and  standing  motion- 
less, with  its  head  hanging  down  almost  to  the  ground.  It 
was  a  big  horse,  tall  and  bony,  with  long  legs  and  large 
knees  and  feet.  She  could  count  his  ribs  easily  where  they 
showed  through  the  skin  of  his  body,  and  his  head  was  long 
and  seemed  altogether  too  big  for  him,  as  if  it  did  not  fit. 
His  tail  was  short  and  scraggly,  and  his  harness  had  been 
broken  in  many  places  and  fastened  together  again  with 

2 


The     Earthquake 


cords  and  bits  of  wire.  The  buggy  seemed  almost  new,  for 
it  had  a  shiny  top  and  side  curtains.  Getting  around  in 
front,  so  that  she  could  look  inside,  the  girl  saw  a  boy  curled 
up  on  the  seat,  fast  asleep. 

She  set  down  the  bird-cage  and  poked  the  boy  with  her 
parasol.  Presently  he  woke  up,  rose  to  a  sitting  position  and 
rubbed  his  eyes  briskly. 

*'HelloI"  he  said,  seeing  her,  "are  you  Dorothy  Gale*?" 

**Yes,"  she  answered,  looking  gravely  at  his  tousled  hair 
and  blinking  gray  eyes.  "Have  you  come  to  take  me  to 
Hugson's  Ranch?" 

"Of  course,"  he  answered.    "Train  in*?" 

"I  couldn't  be  here  if  it  wasn't,"  she  said. 

He  laughed  at  that,  and  his  laugh  was  merry  and  frank. 
Jumping  out  of  the  buggy  he  put  Dorothy's  suit-case  under 
the  seat  and  her  bird-cage  on  the  floor  in  front. 

"Canary-birds'?"  he  asked, 

"Oh,  no;  it's  just  Eureka,  my  kitten.  I  thought  that  was 
the  best  way  to  carry  her." 

The  boy  nodded. 

"Eureka's  a  funny  name  for  a  cat,"  he  remarked. 

"I  named  my  kitten  that  because  I  found  it,"  she 
explained.  "Uncle  Henry  says  'Eureka'  means  7  have 
found  it.'  " 

3 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  O: 


"All  right;  hop  in." 

She  climbed  into  the  buggy  and  he  followed  her.  Then 
the  boy  picked  up  the  reins,  shook  them,  and  said  *'Gid-dapI" 

The  horse  did  not  stir.  Dorothy  thought  he  just  wiggled 
one  of  his  drooping  ears,  but  that  was  all. 

'*Gid-dap  I"  called  the  boy,  again. 

The  horse  stood  still. 

*Terhaps,'*  said  Dorothy,  "if  you  untied  him,  he  would 
go." 

The  boy  laughed  cheerfully  and  jumped  out. 

"Guess  I'm  half  asleep  yet,'*  he  said,  untying  the  horse. 
"But  Jim  knows  his  business  all  right — don't  you,  Jim^" 
patting  the  long  nose  of  the  animal. 

Then  he  got  into  the  buggy  again  and  took  the  reins, 
and  the  horse  at  once  backed  away  from  the  tree,  turned 
slowly  around,  and  began  to  trot  down  the  sandy  road  which 
was  just  visible  in  the  dim  light. 

"Thought  that  train  would  never  come,'*  observed  the 
boy.     "I've  waited  at  that  station  for  five  hours." 

"We  had  a  lot  of  earthquakes,"  said  Dorothy.  "Didn't 
you  feel  the  ground  shake?" 

"Yes;  but  we're  used  to  such  things  in  California,"  he 
replied.    "They  don't  scare  us  much." 

4 


The     Earthquake 


"The  conductor  said  it  was  the  worst  quake  he  ever 
knew." 

"Did  he?  Then  it  must  have  happened  while  I  was 
asleep,"  he  said,  thoughtfully. 

"How  is  Uncle  Henry'?"  she  enquired,  after  a  pause 
during  which  the  horse  continued  to  trot  with  long,  regular 
strides. 

"He's  pretty  well.  He  and  Uncle  Hugson  have  been 
having  a  fine  visit." 

"Is  Mr.  Hugson  your  uncle?"  she  asked. 

"Yes.  Uncle  Bill  Hugson  married  your  Uncle  Henry's 
wife's  sister;  so  we  must  be  second  cousins,"  said  the  boy. 
in  an  amused  tone.  "I  work  for  Uncle  Bill  on  his  ranch, 
and  he  pays  me  six  dollars  a  month  and  my  board." 

"Isn't  that  a  great  deal?"  she  asked,  doubtfully. 

"Why,  it's  a  great  deal  for  Uncle  Hugson,  but  not  for 
me.  I'm  a  splendid  worker.  I  work  as  well  as  I  sleep,"  he 
added,  with  a  laugh. 

"What  is  your  name?"  asked  Dorothy,  thinking  she  liked 
the  boy's  manner  and  the  cheery  tone  of  his  voice. 

"Not  a  very  pretty  one,"  he  answered,  as  if  a  little 
ashamed.  "My  whole  name  is  Zebediah;  but  folks  just  call 
me  *Zeb.'    You've  been  to  Australia,  haven't  you?" 

"Yes;  with  Uncle  Henry,"  she  answered.     "We  got  to 

5 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


San  Francisco  a  week  ago,  and  Uncle  Henry  went  right  on 
to  Hugson's  Ranch  for  a  visit  while  I  stayed  a  few  days  in 
the  city  with  some  friends  we  had  met." 

**How  long  will  you  be  with  us?"  he  asked. 

"Only  a  day.  Tomorrow  Uncle  Henry  and  I  must  start 
back  for  Kansas.  We've  been  away  for  a  long  time,  you 
know,  and  so  we're  anxious  to  get  home  again." 

The  boy  flicked  the  big,  boney  horse  with  his  whip  and 
looked  thoughtful.  Then  he  started  to  say  something  to  his 
little  companion,  but  before  he  could  speak  the  buggy  began 
to  sway  dangerously  from  side  to  side  and  the  earth  seemed 
to  rise  up  before  them.  Next  minute  there  was  a  roar  and  a 
sharp  crash,  and  at  her  side  Dorothy  saw  the  ground  open 
in  a  wide  crack  and  then  come  together  again. 

"Goodness!"  she  cried,  grasping  the  iron  rail  of  the  seat. 
"What  was  that?' 

"That  was  an  awful  big  quake,"  replied  Zeb,  with  a 
white  face.    "It  almost  got  us  that  time,  Dorothy." 

The  horse  had  stopped  short,  and  stood  firm  as  a  rock. 
Zeb  shook  the  reins  and  urged  him  to  go,  but  Jim  was  stub- 
born. Then  the  boy  cracked  his  whip  and  touched  the 
animal's  flanks  with  it,  and  after  a  low  moan  of  protest  Jim 
stepped  slowly  along  the  road. 

Neither  the  boy  nor  the  girl  spoke  again  for  some  minutes, 

6 


The     Earthquake 


There  was  a  breath  of  danger  in  the  very  air,  and  every 
few  moments  the  earth  would  shake  violently.  Jim's  ears 
were  standing  erect  upon  his  head  and  every  muscle  of  his 
big  body  was  tense  as  he  trotted  toward  home.  He  was  not 
going  very  fast,  but  on  his  flanks  specks  of  foam  began  to 
appear  and  at  times  he  would  tremble  like  a  leaf. 

The  sky  had  grown  darker  again  and  the  wind  made 
queer  sobbing  sounds  as  it  swept  over  the  valley. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  rending,  tearing  sound,  and  the 
earth  split  into  another  great  crack  just  beneath  the  spot 
where  the  horse  was  standing.  With  a  wild  neigh  of  terror 
the  animal  fell  bodily  into  the  pit,  drawing  the  buggy  and 
its  occupants  after  him. 

Dorothy  grabbed  fast  hold  of  the  buggy  top  and  the  boy 
did  the  same.  The  sudden  rush  into  space  confused  them  so 
that  they  could  not  think. 

Blackness  engulfed  them  on  every  side,  and  in  breath- 
less silence  they  waited  for  the  fall  to  end  and  crush  them 
against  jagged  rocks  or  for  the  earth  to  close  in  on  them 
again  and  bury  them  forever  in  its  dreadful  depths. 

The  horrible  sensation  of  falling,  the  darkness  and  the 
terrifying  noises,  proved  more  than  Dorothy  could  endure 
and  for  a  few  moments  the  little  girl  lost  consciousness.  Zeb, 
being  a  boy,  did  not  faint,  but  he  was  badly  frightened,  and 

7 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


clung  to  the  buggy  seat  with  a  tight  grip,  expecting  every 
moment  would  be  his  last. 


8 


CHAIPTBH. 


HEN  Dorothy  recovered  her  senses  they  were 
still  falling,  but  not  so  fast.  The  top  of  the 
buggy  caught  the  air  like  a  parachute  or  an  um- 
brella filled  with  wind,  and  held  them  back  sa 
that  they  floated  downward  with  a  gentle  mo- 
tion that  was  not  so  very  disagreeable  to  bear. 
The  worst  thing  was  their  terror  of  reaching  the 
bottom  of  this  great  crack  in  the  earth,  and  the 
natural  fear  that  sudden  death  was  about  to 
overtake  them  at  any  moment.  Crash  after 
crash  echoed  far  above  their  heads,  as  the  earth 
came  together  where  it  had  split,  and  stones  and 
chunks  of  clay  rattled  around  them  on  every 
side.  These  they  could  not  see,  but  they  could  feel  them 
pelting  the  buggy  top,  and  Jim  screamed  almost  like  a  human 

9 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


being  when  a  stone  overtook  him  and  struck  his  boney  body. 
They  did  not  really  hurt  the  poor  horse,  because  everything 
was  falling  together;  only  the  stones  and  rubbish  fell  faster 
than  the  horse  and  buggy,  which  were  held  back  by  the  pres- 
sure of  the  air,  so  that  the  terrified  animal  was  actually  more 
frightened  than  he  was  injured. 

How  long  this  state  of  things  continued  Dorothy  could 
not  even  guess,  she  was  so  greatly  bewildered.  But  bye  and 
bye,  as  she  stared  ahead  into  the  black  chasm  with  a  beating 
heart,  she  began  to  dimly  see  the  form  of  the  horse  Jim — his 
head  up  in  the  air,  his  ears  erect  and  his  long  legs  sprawling 
in  every  direction  as  he  tumbled  through  space.  Also,  turn- 
ing her  head,  she  found  that  she  could  see  the  boy  beside  her, 
who  had  until  now  remained  as  still  and  silent  as  she  herself. 

Dorothy  sighed  and  commenced  to  breathe  easier.  She 
began  to  realize  that  death  was  not  in  store  for  her,  after  all, 
but  that  she  had  merely  started  upon  another  adventure, 
which  promised  to  be  just  as  queer  and  unusual  as  were  those 
she  had  before  encountered. 

With  this  thought  in  mind  the  girl  took  heart  and  leaned 
her  head  over  the  side  of  the  buggy  to  see  where  the  strange 
light  was  coming  from.  Far  below  her  she  found  six  great 
glowing  balls  suspended  in  the  air.  The  central  and  largest 
one  was  white,  and  reminded  her  of  the  sun.    Around  it  were 

10 


The     Glass     Cit 


arranged,  like  the  five  points  of  a  star,  the  other  five  brilliant 
balls;  one  being  rose  colored,  one  violet,  one  yellow,  one  blue 
and  one  orange.  This  splendid  group  of  colored  suns  sent 
rays  darting  in  every  direction,  and  as  the  horse  and  buggy 
— with  Dorothy  and  Zeb — sank  steadily  downward  and 
came  nearer  to  the  lights,  the  rays  began  to  take  on  all  the 
delicate  tintings  of  a  rainbow,  growing  more  and  more  dis- 
tinct every  moment  until  all  the  space  was  brilliantly  illum- 
inated. 

Dorothy  was  too  dazed  to  say  much,  but  she  watched  one 
of  Jim's  big  ears  turn  to  violet  and  the  other  to  rose,  and 
wondered  that  his  tail  should  be  yellow  and  his  body  striped 
with  blue  and  orange  like  the  stripes  of  a  zebra.  Then  she 
looked  at  Zeb,  whose  face  was  blue  and  whose  hair  was  pink, 
and  gave  a  little  laugh  that  sounded  a  bit  nervous. 

'Isn't  is  funny*?"  she  said. 

The  boy  was  startled  and  his  eyes  were  big.  Dorothy 
had  a  green  streak  through  the  center  of  her  face  where  the 
blue  and  yellow  lights  came  together,  and  her  appearance 
seemed  to  add  to  his  fright. 

"I — I  don't  s-s-see  any-thing  funny — 'bout  it!"  he 
stammered. 

Just  then  the  buggy  tipped  slowly  over  upon  its  side,  the 
body  of  the  horse  tipping  also.    But  they  continued  to  fall, 

11 


HORSE,  BUGGY  AND  ALL  FELL  SLOWLY 


The     Glass     Cit 


all  together,  and  the  boy  and  girl  had  no  difficulty  in  remain- 
ing upon  the  seat,  just  as  they  were  before.  Then  they  turned 
bottom  side  up,  and  continued  to  roll  slowly  over  until  they 
were  right  side  up  again.  During  this  time  Jim  struggled 
frantically,  all  his  legs  kicking  the  air;  but  on  finding  himself 
in  his  former  position  the  horse  said,  in  a  relieved  tone  of 
voice : 

"Well,  that's  better!" 

Dorothy  and  Zeb  looked  at  one  another  in  wonder. 

*'Can  your  horse  talk?"  she  asked. 

"Never  knew  him  to,  before,"  replied  the  boy. 

"Those  wTre  the  first  words  I  ever  said,"  called  out  the 
horse,  who  had  overheard  them,  "and  I  can't  explain  why  I 
happened  to  speak  then.  This  is  a  nice  scrape  you've  got  me 
into,  isn't  it?" 

"As  for  that,  we  are  in  the  same  scrape  ourselves," 
answered  Dorothy,  cheerfully.  "But  never  mind;  something 
will  happen  pretty  soon." 

"Of  course,"  growled  the  horse,  "and  then  we  shall  be 
sorry  it  happened." 

Zeb  gave  a  shiver.  All  this  was  so  terrible  and  unreal 
that  he  could  not  understand  it  at  all,  and  so  had  good  reason 
to  be  afraid. 

Swiftly  they  drew  near  to  the  flaming  colored  suns,  and 

13 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


passed  close  beside  them.  The  light  was  then  so  bright  that 
it  dazzled  their  eyes,  and  they  covered  their  faces  with  their 
hands  to  escape  being  blinded.  There  was  no  heat  in  the 
colored  suns,  however,  and  after  they  had  passed  below  them 
the  top  of  the  buggy  shut  out  many  of  the  piercing  rays  so  that 
the  boy  and  girl  could  open  their  eyes  again. 

"We've  got  to  come  to  the  bottom  some  time,"  remarked 
Zeb,  with  a  deep  sigh.  **We  can't  keep  falling  forever,  you 
know." 

"Of  course  not,"  said  Dorothy.  "We  are  somewhere  in 
the  middle  of  the  earth,  and  the  chances  are  we'll  reach  the 
other  side  of  it  before  long.    But  it's  a  big  hollow,  isn't  it?" 

"Awful  big  I"  answered  the  boy. 

"We're  coming  to  something  now,"  announced  the  horse. 

At  this  they  both  put  their  heads  over  the  side  of  the 
buggy  and  looked  down.  Yes;  there  was  land  below  them; 
and  not  so  very  far  away,  either.  But  they  were  floating 
very,  very  slowly — so  slowly  that  it  could  no  longer  be  called 
a  fall — and  the  children  had  ample  time  to  take  heart  and 
look  about  them. 

They  saw  a  landscape  with  mountains  and  plains,  lakes 
and  rivers,  very  like  those  upon  the  earth's  surface;  but  all 
the  scene  was  splendidly  colored  by  the  variegated  lights 
from  the  six  suns.    Here  and  there  were  groups  of  houses 

14 


The     Glass     Cit 


that  seemed  made  of  clear  glass,  because  they  sparkled  so 
brightly. 

"Fm  sure  we  arc  in  no  danger/'  said  Dorothy,  in  a  sober 
voice.  "We  are  falling  so  slowly  that  we  can't  be  dashed  to 
pieces  when  we  land,  and  this  country  that  we  are  coming  to 
seems  quite  pretty." 

"We'll  never  get  home  again,  though!"  declared  Zeb, 
with  a  groan. 

"Oh,  I'm  not  so  sure  of  that,"  replied  the  girl.  "But  don't 
let  us  worry  over  such  things,  Zeb;  we  can't  help  ourselves 
just  now,  you  know,  and  I've  always  been  told  it's  foolish  to 
borrow  trouble." 

The  boy  became  silent,  having  no  reply  to  so  sensible  a 
speech,  and  soon  both  were  fully  occupied  in  staring  at  the 
strange  scenes  spread  out  below  them.  They  seemed  to  be 
falling  right  into  the  middle  of  a  big  city  which  had  many 
tall  buildings  with  glass  domes  and  sharp-pointed  spires. 
These  spires  were  like  great  spear-points,  and  if  they  tumbled 
upon  one  of  them  they  were  likely  to  suffer  serious  injury. 

Jim  the  horse  had  seen  these  spires,  also,  and  his  ears 
stood  straight  up  with  fear,  while  Dorothy  and  Zeb  held  their 
breaths  in  suspense.  But  no;  they  floated  gently  down  upon 
a  broad,  flat  roof,  and  came  to  a  stop  at  last. 

When  Jim  felt  something  firm  under  his  feet  the  poor 

15 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


beast's  legs  trembled  so  much  that  he  could  hardly  stand;  but 
Zeb  at  once  leaped  out  of  the  buggy  to  the  roof,  and  he  was 
so  awkward  and  hasty  that  he  kicked  over  Dorothy's  bird- 
cage, which  rolled  out  upon  the  roof  so  that  the  bottom  came 
off.  At  once  a  pink  kitten  crept  out  of  the  upset  cage,  sat 
down  upon  the  glass  roof,  and  yawned  and  blinked  its  round 
eyes. 

"Oh,"  said  Dorothy.     "There's  Eureka." 

"First  time  I  ever  saw  a  pink  cat,"  said  Zeb. 

"Eureka  isn't  pink;  she's  white.  It's  this  queer  light  that 
gives  her  that  color." 

"Where's  my  milk"?"  asked  the  kitten,  looking  up  into 
Dorothy's  face.    "I'm  'most  starved  to  death." 

"Oh,  Eureka  I    Can  you  talk?" 

"Talk I  Am  I  talking'?  Good  gracious,  I  believe  I  am. 
Isn't  it  funny?"  asked  the  kitten. 

"It's  all  wrong,"  said  Zeb,  gravely.  "Animals  ought  not 
to  talk.  But  even  old  Jim  has  been  saying  things  since  we 
had  our  accident." 

"I  can't  see  that  it's  wrong,"  remarked  Jim,  in  his  gruff 
tones.  "At  least,  it  isn't  as  wrong  as  some  other  things. 
What's  going  to  become  of  us  now?" 

"I  don't  know,"  answered  the  boy,  looking  around  him 
curiously. 

16 


The     Glass     Cit 


The  houses  of  the  city  were  all  made  of  glass,  so  clear  and 
transparent  that  one  could  look  through  the  walls  as  easily  as 
though  a  window.  Dorothy  saw,  underneath  the  roof  on 
which  she  stood,  several  rooms  used  for  rest  chambers,  and 
even  thought  she  could  make  out  a  number  of  queer  forms 
huddled  into  the  corners  of  these  rooms. 

The  roof  beside  them  had  a  great  hole  smashed  through  it, 
and  pieces  of  glass  were  lying  scattered  in  every  direction. 
A  near  by  steeple  had  been  broken  off  short  and  the  fragments 
lay  heaped  beside  it.  Other  buildings  were  cracked  in  places 
or  had  corners  chipped  off  from  them;  but  they  must  have 
been  very  beautiful  before  these  accidents  had  happened  to 
mar  their  perfection. :  The  rainbow  tints  from  the  colored 
suns  fell  upon  the  glass  city  softly  and  gave  to  the  buildings 
many  delicate,  shifting  hues  which  were  very  pretty  to  see. 

But  not  a  sound  had  broken  the  stillness  since  the 
strangers  had  arrived,  except  that  of  their  own  voices.  They 
began  to  wonder  if  there  were  no  people  to  inhabit  this  mag- 
nificent city  of  the  inner  world. 

Suddenly  a  man  appeared  through  a  hole  in  the  roof  next 
to  the  one  they  were  on  and  stepped  into  plain  view.  He 
was  not  a  very  large  man,  but  was  well  formed  and  had  a 
beautiful  face — calm  and  serene  as  the  face  of  a  fine  portrait. 
His  clothing  fitted  his   form  snugly  and  was  gorgeously 

17 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


colored  in  brilliant  shades  of  green,  which  varied  as  the  sun- 
beams touched  them  but  was  not  wholly  influenced  by  the 
solar  rays. 

The  man  had  taken  a  step  or  two  across  the  glass  roof 
before  he  noticed  the  presence  of  the  strangers;  but  then  he 
stopped  abruptly.  There  was  no  expression  of  either  fear  or 
surprise  upon  his  tranquil  face,  yet  he  must  have  been  both 
astonished  and  afraid;  for  after  his  eyes  had  rested  upon 
the  ungainly  form  of  the  horse  for  a  moment  he  walked 
rapidly  to  the  furthest  edge  of  the  roof,  his  head  turned  back 
over  his  shoulder  to  gaze  at  the  strange  animal. 

"Look  out!"  cried  Dorothy,  who  noticed  that  the  beauti- 
ful man  did  not  look  where  he  was  going;  "be  careful,  or 
you'll  fall  off !" 

But  he  paid  no  attention  to  her  warning.  He  reached 
the  edge  of  the  tall  roof,  stepped  one  foot  out  into  the  air, 
and  walked  into  space  as  calmly  as  if  he  were  on  firm  ground. 

The  girl,  greatly  astonished,  ran  to  lean  over  the  edge 
of  the  roof,  and  saw  the  man  walking  rapidly  through  the 
air  toward  the  ground.  Soon  he  reached  the  street  and  dis- 
appeared through  a  glass  doorway  into  one  of  the  glass 
buildings. 

"How  strange!"  she  exclaimed,  drawing  a  long  breath. 

"Yes;  but  it's  lots  of  fun,  if  it  is  strange,**  remarked  the 

18 


The     Glass     C  i  t 


small  voice  of  the  kitten,  and  Dorothy  turned  to  find  her  pet 
walking  in  the  air  a  foot  or  so  away  from  the  edge  of  the  roof. 

**Come  back,  Eureka  I"  she  called,  in  distress,  ''you'll 
certainly  be  killed." 

"I  have  nine  lives,*'  said  the  kitten,  purring  softly  as  it 
walked  around  in  a  circle  and  then  came  back  to  the  root; 
"but  I  can't  lose  even  one  of  them  by  falling  in  this  country, 
because  I  really  couldn't  manage  to  fall  if  I  wanted  to." 

''Does  the  air  bear  up  your  weight?"  asked  the  girl. 

"Of  course;  can't  you  see*?"  and  again  the  kitten  wan- 
dered into  the  air  and  back  to  the  edge  of  the  roof. 

"It's  wonderful  I"  said  Dorothy. 

"Suppose  we  let  Eureka  go  down  to  the  street  and  get 
some  one  to  help  us,"  suggested  Zeb,  who  had  been  even  more 
amazed  than  Dorothy  at  these  strange  happenings. 

"Perhaps  we  can  walk  on  the  air  ourselves,"  replied  the 
girl. 

Zeb  drew  back  with  a  shiver. 

"I  wouldn't  dare  try,"  he  said. 

"May  be  Jim  will  go,"  continued  Dorothy,  looking  at 
the  horse. 

"And  may  be  he  won*t!"  answered  Jim.  "I've  tumbled 
through  the  air  long  enough  to  make  me  contented  on  this 
roof." 

19 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


*'But  we  didn't  tumble  to  the  roof,"  said  the  girl;  *'by  the 
time  we  reached  here  we  were  floating  very  slowly,  and  I'm 
almost  sure  we  could  float  down  to  the  street  without  getting 
hurt.     Eureka  walks  on  the  air  all  right." 

"Eureka  weighs  only  about  half  a  pound,"  replied  the 
horse,  in  a  scornful  tone,  "while  I  weigh  about  half  a  ton." 

"You  don't  weigh  as  much  as  you  ought  to,  Jim," 
remarked  the  girl,  shaking  her  head  as  she  looked  at  the  ani- 
mal.    "You're  dreadfully  skinny." 

"Oh,  well;  I'm  old,"  said  the  horse,  hanging  his  head 
despondently,  "and  I've  had  lots  of  trouble  in  my  day,  little 
one.  For  a  good  many  years  I  drew  a  public  cab  in  Chicago, 
and  that's  enough  to  make  anyone  skinny." 

"He  eats  enough  to  get  fat,  I'm  sure,"  said  the  boy, 
gravely. 

"Do  I?  Can  you  remember  any  breakfast  that  I've  had 
today  ^"  growled  Jim,  as  if  he  resented  Zeb's  speech. 

"None  of  us  has  had  breakfast,"  said  the  boy;  "and  in  a 
time  of  danger  like  this  it's  foolish  to  talk  about  eating." 

"Nothing  is  more  dangerous  than  being  without  food," 
declared  the  horse,  with  a  sniff  at  the  rebuke  of  his  young 
master;  "and  just  at  present  no  one  can  tell  whether  there  are 
any  oats  in  this  queer  country  or  not.  If  there  are,  they  ar^ 
liable  to  be  glass  oats  I" 

20 


The     Glass     Cit 


''Oh,  no  I"  exclaimed  Dorothy.  "I  can  see  plenty  of  nice 
gardens  and  fields  down  below  us,  at  the  edge  of  this  city. 
But  I  wish  we  could  find  a  way  to  get  to  the  ground." 

"Why  don't  you  walk  down'?"  asked  Eureka.  "I'm  as 
hungry  as  the  horse  is,  and  I  want  my  milk." 

"Will  you  try  it,  Zeb"  asked  the  girl,  turning  to  her  com- 
panion. 

Zeb  hesitated.  He  was  still  pale  and  frightened,  for  this 
dreadful  adventure  had  upset  him  and  made  him  nervous 
and  worried.  But  he  did  not  wish  the  little  girl  to  think  him 
a  coward,  so  he  advanced  slowly  to  the  edge  of  the  roof. 

Dorothy  stretched  out  a  hand  to  him  and  Zeb  put  one 
foot  out  and  let  it  rest  in  the  air  a  little  over  the  edge  of  the 
roof.  It  seemed  firm  enough  to  walk  upon,  so  he  took  courage 
and  put  out  the  other  foot.  Dorothy  kept  hold  of  his  hand 
and  followed  him,  and  soon  they  were  both  walking  through 
the  air,  with  the  kitten  frisking  beside  them. 

"Come  on,  Jim  I"  called  the  boy.    "It's  all  right." 

Jim  had  crept  to  the  edge  of  the  roof  to  look  over,  and 
being  a  sensible  horse  and  quite  experienced,  he  made  up  his 
mind  that  he  could  go  where  the  others  did.  So,  with  a  snort 
and  a  neigh  and  a  whisk  of  his  short  tail  he  trotted  off  the 
roof  into  the  air  and  at  once  began  floating  downward  to 
the  street.    His  great  weight  made  him  fall  faster  than  the 

21 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


children  walked,  and  he  passed  them  on  the  way  down;  but 
when  he  came  to  the  glass  pavement  he  alighted  upon  it  so 
softly  that  he  was  not  even  jarred. 

*'Well,  well!"  said  Dorothy,  drawing  a  long  breath, 
"What  a  strange  country  this  is.'* 

People  began  to  come  out  of  the  glass  doors  to  look  at  the 
new  arrivals,  and  pretty  soon  quite  a  crowd  had  assembled. 
There  were  men  and  women,  but  no  children  at  all,  and  the 
folks  were  all  beautifully  formed  and  attractively  dressed 
and  had  wonderfully  handsome  faces.  There  was  not  an 
ugly  persoh  in  all  the  throng,  yet  Dorothy  was  not  especially 
pleased  by  the  appearance  of  these  people  because  their  fea- 
tures had  no  more  expression  than  the  faces  of  dolls.  They 
did  not  smile  nor  did  they  frown,  or  show  either  fear  or  sur- 
prise or  curiosity  or  friendliness.  They  simply  stared  at  the 
strangers,  paying  most  attention  to  Jim  and  Eureka,  for  they 
had  never  before  seen  either  a  horse  or  a  cat  and  the  children 
bore  an  outward  resemblance  to  themslves. 

Pretty  soon  a  man  joined  the  group  who  wore  a  glistening 
star  in  the  dark  hair  just  over  his  forehead.  He  seemed  to 
be  a  person  of  authority,  for  the  others  pressed  back  to  give 
him  room.  After  turning  his  composed  eyes  first  upon  the 
animals  and  then  upon  the  children  he  said  to  Zeb,  who 
was  a  little  taller  than  Dorothy : 

22 


The     Glass     City 


'Tell  me,  intruder,  was  it  you  who  caused  the  Rain  of 
Stones?" 

For  a  moment  the  boy  did  not  know  what  he  meant  by 
this  question.  Then,  remembering  the  stones  that  had  fallen 
with  them  and  passed  them  long  before  they  had  reached  this 
place,  he  answered : 

''No,  sir;  we  didn't  cause  anything.  It  was  the  earth- 
quake." 

The  man  with  the  star  stood  for  a  time  quietly  thinking 
over  this  speech.    Then  he  asked: 

**What  is  an  earthquake?'* 

*1  don't  know,"  said  Zeb,  who  was  still  confused.  But 
Dorothy,  seeing  his  perplexity,  answered : 

"It's  a  shaking  of  the  earth.  In  this  quake  a  big  crack 
opened  and  we  fell  through — horse  and  buggy,  and  all — and 
the  stones  got  loose  and  came  down  with  us." 

The  man  with  the  star  regarded  her  with  his  calm, 
expressionless  eyes. 

"The  Rain  of  Stones  has  done  much  damage  to  our  city," 
he  said;  "and  we  shall  hold  you  responsible  for  it  unless  you 
can  prove  your  innocence." 

"How  can  we  do  that?"  asked  the  girl. 

"That  I  am  not  prepared  to  say.    It  is  your  affair,  not 

23 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


mine.  You  must  go  to  the  House  of  the  Sorcerer,  who  will 
soon  discover  the  truth." 

**Where  is  the  House  of  the  Sorcerer*?"  the  girl  enquired. 

"I  will  lead  you  to  it.     Come  I" 

He  turned  and  walked  down  the  street,  and  after  a 
moment's  hesitation  Dorothy  caught  Eureka  in  her  arms  and 
climbed  into  the  buggy.  The  boy  took  his  seat  beside  her 
and  said:  "Gid-dap,  Jim." 

As  the  horse  ambled  along,  drawing  the  buggy,  the  people 
of  the  glass  city  made  way  for  them  and  formed  a  proces- 
sion in  their  rear.  Slowly  they  moved  down  one  street  and 
up  another,  turning  first  this  way  and  then  that,  until  they 
came  to  an  open  square  in  the  center  of  which  was  a  big  glass 
palace  having  a  central  dome  and  four  tall  spires  on  each 
corner. 


jf}^ 


! 


HE  doorway  of  the  glass  palace  was  quite  big 
enough  for  the  horse  and  buggy  to  enter,  so  Zeb 
drove  straight  through  it  and  the  children 
found  themselves  in  a  lofty  hall  that  was  very 
beautiful.  The  people  at  once  followed  and 
formed  a  circle  around  the  sides  of  the  spacious 
room,  leaving  the  horse  and  buggy  and  the  man 
with  the  star  to  occupy  the  center  of  the  hall. 

"Come  to  us,  oh,  Gwig!"  called  the  man,  in 
a  loud  voice. 

Instantly  a  cloud  of  smoke  appeared  and 
rolled  over  the  floor;  then  it  slowly  spread  and 
ascended  into   the  dome,  disclosing  a  strange 

personage  seated  upon  a  glass  throne  just  before  Jim's  nose. 

He  was  formed  just  as  were  the  other  inhabitants  of  this  land 

25 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


and  his  clothing  only  differed  from  theirs  in  being  bright  yel- 
low. But  he  had  no  hair  at  all,  and  all  over  his  bald  head  and 
face  and  upon  the  backs  of  his  hands  grew  sharp  thorns  like 
those  found  on  the  branches  of  rose-bushes.  There  was  even 
a  thorn  upon  the  tip  of  his  nose  and  he  looked  so  funny  that 
Dorothy  laughed  when  she  saw  him. 

The  Sorcerer,  hearing  the  laugh,  looked  toward  the  little 
girl  with  cold,  cruel  eyes,  and  his  glance  made  her  grow  sober 
in  an  instant. 

''Why  have  you  dared  to  intrude  your  unwelcome  per- 
sons into  the  secluded  Land  of  the  Mangaboos?"  he  asked, 
sternly. 

'"Cause  we  couldn't  help  it,"  said  Dorothy. 

"Why  did  you  wickedly  and  viciously  send  the  Rain  of 
Stones  to  crack  and  break  our  houses?"  he  continued. 

"We  didn't,"  declared  the  girl. 

"Prove  it!"  cried  the  Sorcerer. 

"We  don't  have  to  prove  it,"  answered  Dorothy,  indig- 
nantly. "If  you  had  any  sense  at  all  you'd  known  it  was  the 
earthquake." 

"We  only  know  that  yesterday  came  a  Rain  of  Stones 
upon  us,  which  did  much  damage  and  injured  some  of  our 
people.  Today  came  another  Rain  of  Stones,  and  soon  after 
it  you  appeared  among  us." 

26 


The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 


"By  the  way/'  said  the  man  with  the  star,  looking  stead- 
ily at  the  Sorcerer,  "you  told  us  yesterday  that  there  would 
not  be  a  second  Rain  of  Stones.  Yet  one  has  just  occurred 
that  was  even  worse  than  the  first.  What  is  your  sorcery 
good  for  if  it  cannot  tell  us  the  truth?" 

"My  sorcery  does  tell  the  truth  I"  declared  the  thorn-cov- 
ered man.  "I  said  there  would  be  but  one  Rain  of  Stones. 
This  second  one  was  a  Rain  of  People-and-Horse-and- 
Buggy.    And  some  stones  came  with  them." 

"Will  there  he  any  more  Rains'?"  asked  the  man  with 
the  star. 

"No,  my  Prince." 

"Neither  stones  nor  people?" 

•?^o,  my  Prince." 

"Are  you  sure?" 

"Quite  sure,  my  Prince.    My  sorcery  tells  me  so." 

Just  then  a  man  came  running  into  the  hall  and  addressed 
the  Prince  after  making  a  low  bow. 

"More  wonders  in  the  air,  my  Lord,"  said  he. 

Immediately  the  Prince  and  all  of  his  people  flocked  out 
of  the  hall  into  the  street,  that  they  might  see  what  was  about 
to  happen.  Dorothy  and  Zeb  jumped  out  of  the  buggy  and 
ran  after  them,  but  the  Sorcerer  remained  calmly  in  his 
throne. 

27 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Far  up  in  the  air  was  an  object  that  looked  like  a  balloon. 
It  was  not  so  high  as  the  glowing  star  of  the  six  colored  suns, 
but  was  descending  slowly  through  the  air — so  slowly  that 
at  first  it  scarcely  seemed  to  move. 

The  throng  stood  still  and  waited.  It  was  all  they  could 
do,  for  to  go  away  and  leave  that  strange  sight  was  impos- 
sible; nor  could  they  hurry  its  fall  in  any  way.  The  earth 
children  were  not  noticed,  being  so  near  the  average  size  of 
the  Mangaboos,  and  the  horse  had  remained  in  the  House 
of  the  Sorcerer,  with  Eureka  curled  up  asleep  on  the  seat  of 
the  buggy. 

Gradually  the  balloon  grew  bigger,  which  was  proof  that 
it  was  settling  down  upon  the  Land  of  the  Mangaboos. 
Dorothy  was  surprised  to  find  how  patient  the  people  were, 
for  her  own  little  heart  was  beating  rapidly  with  excitement. 
A  balloon  meant  to  her  some  other  arrival  from  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  and  she  hoped  it  would  be  some  one  able  to  assist 
her  and  Zeb  out  of  their  difficulties. 

In  an  hour  the  balloon  had  come  near  enough  for  her  to 
see  a  basket  suspended  below  it;  in  two  hours  she  could  see  a 
head  looking  over  the  side  of  the  basket;  in  three  hours  the 
big  balloon  settled  slowly  into  the  great  square  in  which  they 
stood  and  came  to  rest  on  the  glass  pavement. 

Then  a  little  man  jumped  out  of  the  basket,  took  off  his 

28 


The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 


tall  hat,  and  bowed  very  gracefully  to  the  crowd  of  Manga- 
boos  around  him.  He  was  quite  an  old  little  man,  and  his 
head  was  long  and  entirely  bald. 

"Why,'*  cried  Dorothy,  in  amazement,  "it's  Oz!" 

The  little  man  looked  toward  her  and  seemed  as  much 
surprised  as  she  was.  But  he  smiled  and  bowed  as  he 
answered : 

"Yes,  my  dear;  I  am  Oz,  the  Great  and  Terrible.  Eh? 
And  you  are  little  Dorothy,  from  Kansas.  I  remember  you 
very  well." 

"Who  did  you  say  it  was?"  whispered  Zeb  to  the  girl. 

"It's  the  wonderful  Wizard  of  Oz.  Haven't  you  heard 
of  him?' 

Just  then  the  man  with  the  star  came  and  stood  before 
the  Wizard. 

"Sir,"  said  he,  "why  arc  you  here,  in  the  Land  of  the 
Mangaboos?" 

"Didn't  know  what  land  it  was,  my  son,"  returned  the 
other,  with  a  pleasant  smile;  "and,  to  be  honest,  I  didn't 
mean  to  visit  you  when  I  started  out.  I  live  on  top  of  the 
earth,  your  honor,  which  is  far  better  than  living  inside  it; 
but  yesterday  I  went  up  In  a  balloon,  and  when  I  came  down  I 
fell  into  a  big  crack  in  the  earth,  caused  by  an  earthquake.  I 
had  let  so  much  gas  out  of  my  balloon  that  I  could  not  rise 

29 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


again,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  earth  closed  over  my  head.  So 
I  continued  to  descend  until  I  reached  this  place,  and  if  you 
will  show  me  a  way  to  get  out  of  it,  I'll  go  with  pleasure. 
Sorry  to  have  troubled  you;  but  it  couldn't  be  helped." 

The  Prince  had  listened  with  attention.    Said  he: 

"This  child,  who  is  from  the  crust  of  the  earth,  like  your- 
self, called  you  a  Wizard.  Is  not  a  Wizard  something  like  a 
Sorcerer'?" 

"It's  better,"  replied  Oz,  promptly.  "One  Wizard  is 
worth  three  Sorcerers." 

"Ah,  you  shall  prove  that,"  said  the  Prince.  "We 
Mangaboos  have,  at  the  present  time,  one  of  the  most  won- 
derful Sorcerers  that  ever  was  picked  from  a  bush;  but  he 
sometimes  makes  mistakes.    Do  you  ever  make  mistakes'?" 

"Never!"  declared  the  Wizard,  boldly. 

"Oh,  Oz!"  said  Dorothy;  "you  made  a  lot  of  mistakes 
when  you  were  in  the  marvelous  Lond  of  Oz." 

"Nonsense!"  said  the  little  man,  turning  red — although 
just  then  a  ray  of  violet  sunlight  was  on  his  round  face. 

"Come  with  me,"  said  the  Prince  to  him.  "I  wish  you  to 
meet  our  Sorcerer." 

The  Wizard  did  not  like  this  invitation,  but  he  could  not 
refuse  to  accept  it.     So  he  followed  the  Prince  into  the  great 

30 


The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 


domed  hall,  and  Dorothy  and  Zeb  came  after  them,  while 
the  throng  of  people  trooped  in  also. 

There  sat  the  thorny  Sorcerer  in  his  chair  of  state,  and 
when  the  Wizard  saw  him  he  began  to  laugh,  uttering 
comical  little  chuckles. 

"What  an  absurd  creature!"  he  exclaimed. 

"He  may  look  absurd,"  said  the  Prince,  in  his  quiet  voice; 
"but  he  is  an  excellent  Sorcerer.  The  only  fault  I  find  with 
him  is  that  he  is  so  often  wrong." 

"I  am  never  wrong,"  answered  the  Sorcerer. 

"Only  a  short  time  ago  you  told  me  there  would  be  no 
more  Rain  of  Stones  or  of  People,"  said  the  Prince. 

*Well,  what  then?' 

"Here  is  another  person  descended  from  the  air  to  prove 
you  were  wrong." 

"One  person  cannot  be  called  'people,'  "  said  the  Sorcerer. 
'If  two  should  come  out  of  the  sky  you  might  with  justice 
say  I  was  wrong;  but  unless  more  than  this  one  appears  I  will 
hold  that  I  was  right." 

"Very  clever,"  said  the  Wizard,  nodding  his  head  as  if 
pleased.  "I  am  delighted  to  find  humbugs  inside  the  earth, 
just  the  same  as  on  top  of  it.  Were  you  ever  with  a  circus, 
brother?' 

"No,"  said  the  Sorcerer. 

31 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


''You  ought  to  join  one,"  declared  the  little  man  seri- 
ously. "I  belong  to  Bailum  &  Barney's  Great  Consolidated 
Shows — three  rings  in  one  tent  and  a  menagerie  on  the  side. 
It's  a  fine  aggregation,  I  assure  you." 

''What  do  you  do?"  asked  the  Sorcerer. 

"I  go  up  in  a  balloon,  usually,  to  draw  the  crowds  to  the 
circus.  But  I've  just  had  the  bad  luck  to  come  out  of  the  sky, 
skip  the  solid  earth,  and  land  lower  down  than  I  intended. 
But  never  mind.  It  isn't  everybody  who  gets  a  chance  to  see 
your  Land  of  the  Gabazoos." 

"Mangaboos,"  said  the  Sorcerer,  correcting  him.  "If  you 
arc  a  Wizard  you  ought  to  be  able  to  call  people  by  their  right 
names." 

"Oh,  I'm  a  Wizard;  you  may  be  sure  of  that.  Just  as  good 
a  Wizard  as  you  are  a  Sorcerer." 

"That  remains  to  be  seen,"  said  the  other. 

"If  you  are  able  to  prove  that  you  are  better,"  said  the 
Prince  to  the  little  man,  "I  will  make  you  the  Chief  Wizard 
of  this  domain.  Otherwise — " 

"What  will  happen  otherwise?'  asked  the  Wizard. 

"I  will  stop  you  from  living,  and  forbid  you  to  be 
planted,"  returned  the  Prince. 

"That  does  not  sound  especially  pleasant,"  said  the  little 

32 


The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 


man,  looking  at  the  one  with  the  star  uneasily.    "But  never 
mind.  I'll  beat  Old  Prickly,  all  right." 

"My  name  is  Gwig,"  said  the  Sorcerer,  turning  his  heart- 
less, cruel  eyes  upon  his  rival.  "Let  me  see  you  equal  the 
sorcery  I  am  about  to  perform." 

He  waved  a  thorny  hand  and  at  once  the  tinkling  of  bells 
was  heard,  playing  sweet  music.  Yet,  look  where  she  would, 
Dorothy  could  discover  no  bells  at  all  in  the  great  glass  hall. 

The  Mangaboo  people  listened,  but  showed  no  great 
interest.  It  was  one  of  the  things  Gwig  usually  did  to  prove 
he  was  a  sorcerer. 

Now  was  the  Wizard's  turn,  so  he  smiled  upon  the  assem- 
blage and  asked : 

^Will  somebody  kindly  loan  me  a  hat"?" 

No  one  did,  because  the  Mangaboos  did  not  wear  hats, 
and  Zeb  had  lost  his,  somehow,  in  his  flight  through  the  air. 

"Ahem  I"  said  the  Wizard,  "will  somebody  please  loan 
me  a  handkerchief  T' 

But  they  had  no  handkerchiefs,  either. 

"Very  good,"  remarked  the  Wizard.  "I'll  use  my  own 
hat,  if  you  please.  Now,  good  people,  observe  me  carefully. 
You  see,  there  is  nothing  up  my  sleeve  and  nothing  concealed 
about  my  person.  Also,  my  hat  is  quite  empty."  He  took  off 
his  hat  and  held  it  upside  down,  shaking  it  briskly. 

33 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Let  me  sec  it,"  said  the  Sorcerer. 

He  took  the  hat  and  examined  it  carefully,  returning  it 
afterward  to  the  Wizard. 

"Now,"  said  the  little  man,  "I  will  create  something  out 
of  nothing." 

He  placed  the  hat  upon  the  glass  floor,  made  a  pass  with 
his  hand,  and  then  removed  the  hat,  displaying  a  little  white 
piglet  no  bigger  than  a  mouse,  which  began  to  run  around  here 
and  there  and  to  grunt  and  squeal  in  a  tiny,  shrill  voice. 

The  people  watched  it  intently,  for  they  had  never  seen 
a  pig  before,  big  or  little.  The  Wizard  reached  out,  caught  the 
wee  creature  in  his  hand,  and  holding  its  head  between  one 
thumb  and  finger  and  its  tail  between  the  other  thumb  and 
finger  he  pulled  it  apart,  each  of  the  two  parts  becoming  a 
whole  and  separate  piglet  in  an  instant. 

He  placed  one  upon  the  floor,  so  that  it  could  run  around, 
and  pulled  apart  the  other,  making  three  piglets  in  all ;  and 
then  one  of  these  was  pulled  apart,  making  four  piglets.  The 
Wizard  continued  this  surprising  performance  until  nine  tiny 
piglets  were  running  about  at  his  feet,  all  squealing  and 
grunting  in  a  very  comical  way. 

"Now,"  said  the  Wizard  of  Oz,  'liaving  created  some- 
thing from  nothing,  I  will  make  something  nothing  again." 

With  this  he  caught  up  two  of  the  piglets  and  pushed 

34 


The  Arrival  of  the  Wizard 


them  together,  so  that  the  two  were  one.  Then  he  caught  up 
another  piglet  and  pushed  it  into  the  first,  where  it  disap- 
peared. And  so,  one  by  one,  the  nine  tiny  piglets  were  pushed 
together  until  but  a  single  one  of  the  creatures  remained. 
This  the  Wizard  placed  underneath  his  hat  and  made  a 
mystic  sign  above  it.  When  he  removed  his  hat  the  last  piglet 
had  disappeared  entirely. 

The  little  man  gave  a  bow  to  the  silent  throng  that  had 
watched  him,  and  then  the  Prince  said,  in  his  cold,  calm  voice : 

"You  are  indeed  a  wonderful  Wizard,  and  your  powers 
are  greater  than  those  of  my  Sorcerer." 

"He  will  not  be  a  wonderful  Wizard  long,"  remarked 
Gwig. 

"Why  not?'  enquired  the  Wizard. 

"Because  I  am  going  to  stop  your  breath,"  was  the  reply. 
"I  perceive  that  you  are  curiously  constructed,  and  that  if  you 
cannot  breathe  you  cannot  keep  alive." 

The  little  man  looked  troubled. 

"How  long  will  it  take  you  to  stop  my  breath?"  he  asked. 

"About  five  minutes.  Tm  going  to  begin  now.  Watch  me 
carefully." 

He  began  making  queer  signs  and  passes  toward  the  Wiz- 
ard; but  the  little  man  did  not  watch  him  long.  Instead,  he 
drew  a  leathern  case  from  his  pocket  and  took  from  it  several 
sharp  knives,  which  he  joined  together,  one  after  another, 

35 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


until  they  made  a  long  sword.  By  the  time  he  had  attached 
a  handle  to  this  sword  he  was  having  much  trouble  to  breathe, 
as  the  charm  of  the  Sorcerer  was  beginning  to  take  effect. 

So  the  Wizard  lost  no  more  time,  but  leaping  forward  he 
raised  the  sharp  sword,  whirled  it  once  or  twice  around  his 
head,  and  then  gave  a  mighty  stroke  that  cut  the  body  of  the 
Sorcerer  exactly  in  two. 

Dorothy  screamed  and  expected  to  see  a  terrible  sight; 
but  as  the  two  halves  of  the  Sorcerer  fell  apart  on  the  floor 
she  saw  that  he  had  no  bones  or  blood  inside  of  him  at  all,  and 
that  the  place  where  he  was  cut  looked  much  like  a  sliced  tur- 
nip or  potato. 

"Why,  he's  vegetable!"  cried  the  Wizard,  astonished. 

"Of  course,"  said  the  Prince.  "We  are  all  vegetable,  in 
this  country.    Are  you  not  vegetable,  also*?" 

"No,"  answered  the  Wizard.  "People  on  top  of  the  earth 
are  all  meat.    Will  your  Sorcerer  die*?" 

"Certainly,  sir.  He  is  really  dead  now,  and  will  wither 
very  quickly.  So  we  must  plant  him  at  once,  that  other 
Sorcerers  may  grow  upon  his  bush,"  continued  the  Prince. 

"What  do  you  mean  by  that?"  asked  the  little  Wizard, 
greatly  puzzled. 

"If  you  will  accompany  me  to  our  public  gardens,"  replied 
the  Prince,  "I  will  explain  to  you  much  better  than  I  can  here 
the  mysteries  of  our  Vegetable  Kingdom." 

36 


CHAFTBM.    4 


^   TIE/ 


FTER  the  Wizard  had  wiped  the  dampness 
from  his  sword  and  taken  it  apart  and  put  the 
pieces  into  their  leathern  case  again,  the  man 
with  the  star  ordered  some  of  his  people  to  carry 
the  two  halves  of  the  Sorcerer  to  the  public  gar- 
dens. 

Jim  pricked  up  his  ears  when  he  heard  they 
were  going  to  the  gardens,  and  wanted  to  join 
the  party,  thinking  he  might  find  something 
proper  to  eat;  so  Zeb  put  down  the  top  of  the 
buggy  and  invited  the  Wizard  to  ride  with 
them.  The  seat  was  amply  wide  enough  for  the 
little  man  and  the  two  children,  and  when  Jim 

started  to  leave  the  hall  the  kitten  jumped  upon  his  back  and 

sat  there  quite  contentedly. 

37 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


So  the  procession  moved  through  the  streets,  the  bearers 
of  the  Sorcerer  first,  the  Prince  next,  then  Jim  drawing  the 
buggy  with  the  strangers  inside  of  it,  and  last  the  crowd  of 
vegetable  people  who  had  no  hearts  and  could  neither  smile 
nor  frown. 

The  glass  city  had  several  fine  streets,  for  a  good  many 
people  lived  there;  but  when  the  procession  had  passed 
through  these  it  came  upon  a  broad  plain  covered  with  gar- 
dens and  watered  by  many  pretty  brooks  that  flowed  through 
it.  There  were  paths  through  these  gardens,  and  over  some 
of  the  brooks  were  ornamental  glass  bridges. 

Dorothy  and  Zeb  now  got  out  of  the  buggy  and  walked 
beside  the  Prince,  so  that  they  might  see  and  examine  the 
flowers  and  plants  better. 

"Who  built  these  lovely  bridges?*  asked  the  little  girl. 

"No  one  built  them,"  answered  the  man  with  the  star. 
"They  grow." 

"That's  queer,"  said  she.  "Did  the  glass  houses  in  your 
city  grow,  too^" 

"Of  course,"  he  replied.  "But  it  took  a  good  many  years 
for  them  to  grow  as  large  and  fine  as  they  are  now.  That  is 
why  we  are  so  angry  when  a  Ram  cf  Stones  comes  to  break 
our  towers  and  crack  our  roofs." 

"Can't  you  mend  them?"  she  enquired. 

38 


THE  WIZARD  CUT  THE  SORCERER  EXACTLY  IN  TWO 


IN  THE  GARDEN  OF  THE  MANGABOOS 


The    Vegetable    Kingdom 


*'No;  but  they  will  grow  together  again,  in  time,  and  we 
must  wait  until  they  do." 

They  first  passed  through  many  beautiful  gardens  of 
flowers,  which  grew  nearest  the  city;  but  Dorothy  could 
hardly  tell  what  kind  of  flowers  they  were,  because  the  colors 
were  constantly  changing  under  the  shifting  lights  of  the  six 
suns.  A  flower  would  be  pink  one  second,  white  the  next, 
then  blue  or  yellow ;  and  it  was  the  same  way  when  they  came 
to  the  plants,  which  had  broad  leaves  and  grew  close  to  the 
ground. 

When  they  passed  over  a  field  of  grass  Jim  immediately 
stretched  down  his  head  and  began  to  nibble. 

"A  nice  country  this  is,"  he  grumbled,  "where  a  respec- 
table horse  has  to  eat  pink  grass  I" 

"It's  violet,"  said  the  Wizard,  who  was  in  the  buggy. 

"Now  it's  blue,"  complained  the  horse.  "As  a  matter  of 
fact,  I'm  eating  rainbow  grass." 

"How  does  it  taste*?"  asked  the  Wizard. 

"Not  bad  at  all,"  said  Jim.  "If  they  give  me  plenty  of  it 
I'll  not  complain  about  its  color." 

By  this  time  the  party  had  reached  a  freshly  plowed  field, 
and  the  Prince  said  to  Dorothy : 

"This  is  our  planting-ground. 

Several  Mangaboos  came  forward  with  glass  spades  and 

41 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


dug  a  hole  in  the  ground.  Then  they  put  the  two  halves  of 
the  Sorcerer  into  it  and  covered  him  up.  After  that  other 
people  brought  water  from  a  brook  and  sprinkled  the  earth. 

"He  will  sprout  very  soon,"  said  the  Prince,  "and  grow 
into  a  large  bush,  from  which  we  shall  in  time  be  able  to  pick 
several  very  good  sorcerers." 

"Do  all  your  people  grow  on  bushes?"  asked  the  boy. 

"Certainly,"  was  the  reply.  "Do  not  all  people  grow 
upon  bushes  where  you  came  from,  on  the  outside  of  the 
earth" 

"Not  that  I  ever  heard  of." 

"How  strange  I  But  if  you  will  come  with  me  to  one  of 
our  folk  gardens  I  will  show  you  the  way  we  grow  in  the  Land 
of  the  Mangaboos." 

It  appeared  that  these  odd  people,  while  they  were  able 
to  walk  through  the  air  with  ease,  usually  moved  upon  the 
ground  in  the  ordinary  way.  There  were  no  stairs  in  their 
houses,  because  thej^  did  not  need  them,  but  on  a  level  surface 
they  generally  walked  just  as  we  do. 

The  little  party  of  strangers  now  followed  the  Prince 
across  a  few  more  of  the  glass  bridges  and  along  several  paths 
until  they  came  to  a  garden  enclosed  by  a  high  hedge.  Jim 
had  refused  to  leave  the  field  of  grass,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  busily  eating;  so  the  Wizard  got  out  of  the  buggy  and 

42 


The    Vegetable    Kingdom 


joined  Zeb  and  Dorothy,  and  the  kitten  followed  demurely 
at  their  heels. 

Inside  the  hedge  they  came  upon  row  after  row  of  large 
and  handsome  plants  with  broad  leaves  gracefully  curving 
until  their  points  nearly  reached  the  ground.  In  the  center 
of  each  plant  grew  a  daintily  dressed  Mangaboo,  for  the 
clothing  of  all  these  creatures  grew  upon  them  and  was 
attached  to  their  bodies. 

The  growing  Mangaboos  were  of  all  sizes,  from  the  blos- 
som that  had  just  turned  into  a  wee  baby  to  the  full-grown 
and  almost  ripe  man  or  woman.  On  some  of  the  bushes  might 
be  seen  a  bud,  a  blossom,  a  baby,  a  half-grown  person  and  a 
ripe  one;  but  even  those  ready  to  pluck  were  motionless  and 
silent,  as  if  devoid  of  life.  This  sight  explained  to  Dorothy 
why  she  had  seen  no  children  among  the  Mangaboos,  a  thing 
she  had  until  now  been  unable  to  account  for. 

''Our  people  do  not  acquire  their  real  life  until  they  leave 
their  bushes,"  said  the  Prince.  "You  will  notice  they  are  all 
attached  to  the  plants  by  the  soles  of  their  feet,  and  when  they 
are  quite  ripe  they  are  easily  separated  from  the  stems  and  at 
once  attain  the  powers  of  motion  and  speech.  So  while  they 
grow  they  cannot  be  said  to  really  live,  and  they  must  be 
picked  before  they  can  become  good  citizens." 

43 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"How  long  do  you  live»  after  you  are  picked?'*  asked 
Dorothy. 

'That  depends  upon  the  care  we  take  of  ourselves,"  he 
replied.  "If  we  keep  cool  and  moist,  and  meet  with  no  acci- 
dents, we  often  live  for  five  years.  I've  been  picked  over  six 
years,  but  our  family  is  known  to  be  especially  long  lived." 

"Do  you  eat?"  asked  the  boy. 

"Eat  I  No,  indeed.  We  are  quite  solid  inside  our  bodies, 
and  have  no  need  to  eat,  any  more  than  does  a  potato." 

"But  the  potatoes  sometimes  sprout,"  said  Zeb. 

"And  sometimes  we  do,"  answered  the  Prince;  "but  that 
is  considered  a  great  misfortune,  for  then  we  must  be  planted 
at  once." 

"Where  did  you  grow?"  asked  the  Wizard. 

"I  will  show  you,"  was  the  reply.  "Step  this  way,  please." 

He  led  them  within  another  but  smaller  circle  of  hedge, 
where  grew  one  large  and  beautiful  bush. 

"This,"  said  he,  "is  the  Royal  Bush  of  the  Mangaboos. 
All  of  our  Princes  and  Rulers  have  grown  upon  this  one  bush 
from  time  immemorial." 

Thev  stood  before  it  in  silent  admiration.  On  the  central 
stalk  stood  poised  the  figure  of  a  girl  so  exquisitely  formed 
and  colored  and  so  lovely  in  the  expression  of  her  delicate 
features  that  Dorothy  thought  she  had  never  seen  so  sweet 

44 


The    Vegetable    Kingdom 


and  adorable  a  creature  in  all  her  life.  The  maiden*s  gown 
was  soft  as  satin  and  fell  about  her  in  ample  folds,  while 
dainty  lace-like  traceries  trimmed  the  bodice  and  sleeves. 
Her  flesh  was  fine  and  smooth  as  polished  ivory,  and  her 
poise  expressed  both  dignity  and  grace. 

"Who  is  this?"  asked  the  Wizard,  curiously. 

The  Prince  had  been  staring  hard  at  the  girl  on  the  bush. 
Now  he  answered,  with  a  touch  of  uneasiness  in  his  cold 
tones : 

"She  is  the  Ruler  destined  to  be  my  successor,  for  she  is 
a  Royal  Princess.  When  she  becomes  fully  ripe  I  must  aban- 
don the  sovereignty  of  the  Mangaboos  to  her." 

"Isn't  she  ripe  now?"  asked  Dorothy. 

He  hesitated. 

"Not  quite,"  said  he,  finally.  "It  will  be  several  days 
before  she  needs  to  be  picked,  or  at  least  that  is  my  judg- 
ment. I  am  in  no  hurry  to  resign  my  office  and  be  planted, 
you  may  be  sure." 

"Probably  not,"  declared  the  Wizard,  nodding. 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  unpleasant  things  about  our 
vegetable  lives,"  continued  the  Prince,  with  a  sigh,  "that 
while  we  are  in  our  full  prime  we  must  give  way  to  another, 
and  be  covered  up  in  the  ground  to  sprout  and  grow  and  give 
birth  to  other  people." 

45 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"I'm  sure  the  Princess  is  ready  to  be  picked,"  asserted 
Dorothy,  gazing  hard  at  the  beautiful  girl  on  the  bush. 
"She's  as  perfect  as  she  can  be." 

"Never  mind,"  answered  the  Prince,  hastily,  "she  will 
be  all  right  for  a  few  days  longer,  and  it  is  best  for  me  to 
rule  until  I  can  dispose  of  you  strangers,  who  have  come  to 
our  land  uninvited  and  must  be  attended  to  at  once." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  us?"  asked  Zeb. 

"That  is  a  matter  I  have  not  quite  decided  upon,"  was 
the  reply.  "I  think  I  shall  keep  this  Wizard  until  a  new 
Sorcerer  is  ready  to  pick,  for  he  seems  quite  skillful  and  may 
be  of  use  to  us.  But  the  rest  of  you  must  be  destroyed  in 
some  way,  and  you  cannot  be  planted,  because  I  do  not  wish 
horses  and  cats  and  meat  people  growing  all  over  our 
country." 

"You  needn't  worry,"  said  Dorothy.  "We  wouldn't 
grow  under  ground,  Pm  sure." 

"But  why  destroy  my  friends'?"  asked  the  little  Wizard. 
"Why  not  let  them  live'?" 

"They  do  not  belong  here,"  returned  the  Prince.  "They 
have  no  right  to  be  inside  the  earth  at  all." 

"We  didn't  ask  to  come  down  here;  we  fell,"  said  Dor- 
othy. 

"That  is  no  excuse,"  declared  the  Prince,  coldly. 


The    Vegetable    Kingdom 


The  children  looked  at  each  other  in  perplexity,  and  the 
Wizard  sighed.  Eureka  rubbed  her  paw  on  her  face  and 
said  in  her  soft,  purring  voice: 

"He  won*t  need  to  destroy  mey  for  if  I  don't  get  some- 
thing to  eat  pretty  soon  I  shall  starve  to  death,  and  so  save 
him  the  trouble." 

"If  he  planted  you,  he  might  grow  some  cat-tails,"  sug- 
gested the  Wizard. 

"Oh,  Eureka!  perhaps  we  can  find  you  some  milk-weeds 
to  eat,"  said  the  boy. 

"Phool"  snarled  the  kitten;  "I  wouldn't  touch  the  nasty 
things  I" 

"You  don't  need  milk.  Eureka,"  remarked  Dorothy;  "you 
are  big  enough  now  to  eat  any  kind  of  food.'* 

"If  I  can  get  it,"  added  Eureka. 

"I'm  hungry  myself,"  said  Zeb.     "But  I  noticed  some 
strawberries  growing  in  one  of  the  gardens,  and  some  melons 
in  another  place.     These  people  don't  eat  such  things,  so, 
perhaps  on  our  way  back  they  will  let  us  get  them." 

"Never  mind  your  hunger,"  interrupted  the  Prince.  "I 
shall  order  you  destroyed  in  a  few  minutes,  so  you  will  have 
no  need  to  ruin  our  pretty  melon  vines  and  berry  bushes. 
Follow  me,  please,  to  meet  your  doom." 


47 


CHAFTE.E.  ^.  ^ 


HE  words  of  the  cold  and  moist  vegetable 
Prince  were  not  very  comforting,  and  as  he 
spoke  them  he  turned  away  and  left  the  enclos- 
ure.    The  children,  feeling  sad  and  despon- 
dent, were  about  to  follow  him  when  the  Wiz- 
ard touched  Dorothy  softly  on  her  shoulder. 
"Wait  I"  he  whispered. 
'What  for?"  asked  the  girl. 
"Suppose  we  pick  the  Royal  Princess,**  said 
the  Wizard.     "Fm  quite  sure  she*s  ripe,  and  as 
soon  as  she  comes  to  life  she  will  be  the  Ruler, 
and  may  treat  us  better  than  that  heartless 
Prince  intends  to.'* 
"All  right!'*  exclaimed  Dorothy,  eagerly.    "Let*s  pick  her 
while  we  have  the  chance,  before  the  man  with  the  star  comes 
back.** 

48 


Dorothy   Picks   the   Princess 


So  together  they  leaned  over  the  great  bush  and  each  of 
them  seized  one  hand  of  the  lovely  Princess. 

*Tull  I"  cried  Dorothy,  and  as  they  did  so  the  royal  lady 
leaned  toward  them  and  the  stems  snapped  and  separated 
from  her  feet.  She  was  not  at  all  heavy,  so  the  Wizard  and 
Dorothy  managed  to  lift  her  gently  to  the  ground. 

The  beautiful  creature  passed  her  hands  over  her  eyes 
an  instant,  tucked  in  a  stray  lock  of  hair  that  had  become  dis- 
arranged, and  aftei  a  look  around  the  garden  made  those 
present  a  gracious  bow  and  said,  in  a  sweet  but  even  toned 
voice : 

*'I  thank  you  very  much." 

"We  salute  your  Royal  Highness!"  cried  the  Wizard, 
kneeling  and  kissing  her  hand. 

Just  then  the  voice  of  the  Prince  was  heard  calling  upon 
them  to  hasten,  and  a  moment  later  he  returned  to  the 
enclosure,  followed  by  a  number  of  his  people. 

Instantly  the  Princess  turned  and  faced  him,  and  when 
he  saw  that  she  was  picked  the  Prince  stood  still  and  began 
to  tremble. 

"Sir,"  said  the  Royal  Lady,  with  much  dignity,  "you  have 
wronged  me  greatly,  and  would  have  wronged  me  still  more 
had  not  these  strangers  come  to  my  rescue.  I  have  been 
ready  for  picking  all  the  past  week,  but  because  you  were 

49 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


selfish  and  desired  to  continue  your  unlawful  rule,  you  left 
me  to  stand  silent  upon  my  bush." 

"I  did  not  know  that  you  were  ripe,"  answered  the  Prince, 
in  a  low  voice. 

"Give  me  the  Star  of  Royalty  I"  she  commanded. 

Slowly  he  took  the  shining  star  from  his  own  brow  and 
placed  it  upon  that  of  the  Princess.  Then  all  the  people 
bowed  low  to  her,  and  the  Prince  turned  and  walked  away 
alone.  What  became  of  him  afterward  our  friends  never 
knew. 

The  people  of  Mangaboo  now  formed  themselves  into  a 
procession  and  marched  toward  the  glass  city  to  escort  their 
new  ruler  to  her  palace  and  to  perform  those  ceremonies 
proper  to  the  occasion.  But  while  the  people  in  the  pro- 
cession walked  upon  the  ground  the  Princess  walked  in  the 
air  just  above  their  heads,  to  show  that  she  was  a  superior 
being  and  more  exalted  than  her  subjects. 

No  one  now  seemed  to  pay  any  attention  to  the  strangers, 
so  Dorothy  and  Zeb  and  the  Wizard  let  the  train  pass  on  and 
then  wandered  by  themselves  into  the  vegetable  gardens. 
They  did  not  bother  to  cross  the  bridges  over  the  brooks,  but 
when  they  came  to  a  stream  they  stepped  high  and  walked 
in  the  air  to  the  other  side.  This  was  a  very  interesting 
experience  to  them,  and  Dorothy  said: 

50 


Dorothy  Picks  the  Princess 


*'I  wonder  why  it  is  that  wc  can  walk  so  easily  in  the 
air." 

"Perhaps,"  answered  the  Wizard,  "it  is  because  we  are 
close  to  the  center  of  the  earth,  where  the  attraction  of  gravi- 
tation is  very  slight.  But  I've  noticed  that  many  queer 
things  happen  in  fairy  countries." 

"Is  this  a  fairy  country'?"  asked  the  boy. 

"Of  course  it  is,"  returned  Dorothy,  promptly.  "Only 
a  fairy  country  could  have  veg'table  people;  and  only  in  a 
fairy  country  could  Eureka  and  Jim  talk  as  we  do." 

"That's  true,"  said  Zeb,  thoughtfully. 

In  the  vegetable  gardens  they  found  the  strawberries  and 
melons,  and  several  other  unknown  but  delicious  fruits,  of 
which  they  ate  heartily.  But  the  kitten  bothered  them  con- 
stantly by  demanding  milk  or  meat,  and  called  the  Wizard 
names  because  he  could  not  bring  her  a  dish  of  milk  by  means 
of  his  magical  arts. 

As  they  sat  upon  the  grass  watching  Jim,  who  was  still 
busily  eating.  Eureka  said: 

"I  don't  believe  you  are  a  Wizard  at  all  I" 

"No,"  answered  the  little  man,  "you  are  quite  right.  In 
the  strict  sense  of  the  word  I  am  not  a  Wizard,  but  only  a 


humbug." 


51 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"The  Wizard  of  Oz  has  always  been  a  humbug,"  agreed 
Dorothy.    'Tve  known  him  for  a  long  time." 

"If  that  is  so,"  said  the  boy,  "how  could  he  do  that  won- 
derful trick  with  the  nine  tiny  piglets  V" 

"Don't  know,"  said  Dorothy,  "but  it  must  have  been 
humbug." 

"Very  true,"  declared  the  Wizard,  nodding  at  her.  "It 
was  necessary  to  deceive  that  ugly  Sorcerer  and  the  Prince, 
as  well  as  their  stupid  people;  but  I  don't  mind  telling  you, 
who  are  my  friends,  that  the  thing  was  only  a  trick." 

"But  I  saw  the  little  pigs  with  my  own  eyes  I"  exclaimed 
Zeb. 

"So  did  I,"  purred  the  kitten. 

"To  be  sure,"  answered  the  Wizard.  "You  saw  them 
because  they  were  there.  They  are  in  my  inside  pocket  now. 
But  the  pulling  of  them  apart  and  pushing  them  together 
again  was  only  a  sleight-of-hand  trick." 

"Let's  see  the  pigs,"  said  Eureka,  eagerly. 

The  little  man  felt  carefully  in  his  pocket  and  pulled 
out  the  tiny  piglets,  setting  them  upon  the  grass  one  by 
one,  where  they  ran  around  and  nibbled  the  tender  blades. 

"They're  hungry,  too,"  he  said. 

"Oh,  what  cunning  things!"  cried  Dorothy,  catching  up 
one  and  petting  it. 

52 


Dorothy  Picks  the  Princess 


"Be  careful!'*  said  the  piglet,  with  a  squeal,  "you're 
squeezing  me !" 

"Dear  me  I"  murmured  the  Wizard,  looking  at  his  pets 
in  astonishment.    "They  can  actually  talk!" 

"May  I  eat  one  of  them?'  asked  the  kitten,  in  a  pleading 
voice.    "I'm  awfully  hungry." 

"Why,  Eureka,"  said  Dorothy,  reproachfully,  "what  a 
cruel  question !  It  would  be  dreadful  to  eat  these  dear  little 
things." 

"I  should  say  so!"  grunted  another  of  the  piglets,  looking 
uneasily  at  the  kitten;  "cats  are  cruel  things." 

"I'm  not  cruel,"  replied  the  kitten,  yawning.  *Tm  just 
hungry." 

"You  cannot  eat  my  piglets,  even  if  you  are  starving," 
declared  the  little  man,  in  a  stern  voice.  "They  are  the  only 
things  I  have  to  prove  I'm  a  wizard." 

"How  did  they  happen  to  be  so  little?"  asked  Dorothy. 
"I  never  saw  such  small  pigs  before." 

"They  are  from  the  Island  of  Teenty-Weent,"  said  the 
Wizard,  "where  everything  is  small  because  it's  a  small 
island.  A  sailor  brought  them  to  Los  Angeles  and  I  gave 
him  nine  tickets  to  the  circus  for  them." 

"But  what  am  I  going  to  eat?"  wailed  the  kitten,  sitting 
in  front  of  Dorothy  and  looking  pleadingly  into  her  face 

53 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"There  are  no  cows  here  to  give  milk;  or  any  mice,  or  even 
grasshoppers.  And  if  I  can't  eat  the  piglets  you  may  as  well 
plant  me  at  once  and  raise  catsup." 

**I  have  an  idea,"  said  the  Wizard,  "that  there  are  fishes 
in  these  brooks.    Do  you  like  fish'?" 

"Fish!"  cried  the  kitten.  "Do  I  like  fish^  Why,  they're 
better  than  piglets — or  even  milk  I" 

"Then  Til  try  to  catch  you  some,"  said  he. 

"But  won't  they  be  vegetable,  like  everything  else  here?" 
asked  the  kitten. 

"I  think  not.  Fishes  are  not  animals,  and  they  are  as 
cold  and  moist  as  the  vegetables  themselves.  There  is  no 
reason,  that  I  can  see,  why  they  may  not  exist  in  the  waters 
of  this  strange  country." 

Then  the  Wizard  bent  a  pin  for  a  hook  and  took  a  long 
piece  of  string  from  his  pocket  for  a  fish-line.  The  only  bait 
he  could  find  was  a  bright  red  blossom  from  a  flower;  but  he 
knew  fishes  arc  easy  to  fool  if  anything  bright  attracts 
their  attention,  so  he  decided  to  try  the  blossom.  Having 
thrown  the  end  of  his  line  in  the  water  of  a  nearby  brook  he 
soon  felt  a  sharp  tug  that  told  him  a  fish  had  bitten  and 
was  caught  on  the  bent  pin ;  so  the  little  man  drew  in  the 
string  and,  sure  enough,  the  fish  came  with  it  and  was  landed 

54 


Dorothy  Picks  the  Princess 


safely  on  the  shore,  where  it  began  to  flop  around  in  great 
excitement. 

The  fish  was  fat  and  round,  and  its  scales  glistened  like 
beautifully  cut  jewels  set  close  together;  but  there  was  no 
time  to  examine  it  closely,  for  Eureka  made  a  jump  and 
caught  it  between  her  claws,  and  in  a  few  moments  it  had 
entirely  disappeared. 

**0h,  Eureka  I"  cried  Dorothy,  *'did  you  eat  the  bones?" 

"If  it  had  any  bones,  I  ate  them,"  replied  the  kitten,  com- 
posedly, as  it  washed  its  face  after  the  meal.  *'But  I  don't 
think  that  fish  had  any  bones,  because  I  didn't  feel  them 
scratch  my  throat." 

*'You  were  very  greedy,"  said  the  girl. 

"I  was  very  hungry,"  replied  the  kitten. 

The  little  pigs  had  stood  huddled  in  a  group,  watching 
this  scene  with  frightened  eyes. 

"Cat's  are  dreadful  creatures  I"  said  one  of  them. 

"I'm  glad  we  are  not  fishes  I"  said  another. 

"Don't  worry,"  Dorothy  murmured,  soothingly,  "I'll 
not  let  the  kitten  hurt  you." 

Then  she  happened  to  remember  that  in  a  corner  of  her 
suit-case  were  one  or  two  crackers  that  were  left  over  from 
her  luncheon  on  the  train,  and  she  went  to  the  buggy  and 
brought  them.    Eureka  stuck  up  her  nose  at  such  food,  but 

55 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


the  tiny  piglets  squealed  delightedly  at  the  sight  of  the 
crackers  and  ate  them  up  in  a  jiffy. 

*'Now  let  us  go  back  to  the  city,"  suggested  the  Wizard. 
"That  is,  if  Jim  has  had  enough  of  the  pmk  grass." 

The  cab-horse,  who  was  browsing  near,  lifted  his  head 
with  a  sigh. 

'Tve  tried  to  eat  a  lot  while  I  had  the  chance,"  said  he, 
*'for  it's  likely  to  be  a  long  while  between  meals  in  this 
strange  country.  But  I'm  ready  to  go,  now,  at  any  time  you 
wish." 

So,  after  the  Wizard  had  put  the  piglets  back  into  his 
inside  pocket,  where  they  cuddled  up  and  went  to  sleep,  the 
three  climbed  into  the  buggy  and  Jim  started  back  to  the 
town. 

"Where  shall  we  stay^"  asked  the  girl. 

"I  think  I  shall  take  possession  of  the  House  of  the 
Sorcerer,"  replied  the  Wizard;  "for  the  Prince  said  in  the 
presence  of  his  people  that  he  would  keep  me  until  they 
picked  another  Sorcerer,  and  the  new  Princess  won*t  know 
but  that  we  belong  there." 

They  agreed  to  this  plan,  and  when  they  reached  the 
great  square  Jim  drew  the  buggy  into  the  big  door  of  the 
domed  hall. 

"It  doesn't  look  very  homelike,"  said  Dorothy,  gazing 

56 


Dorothy  Picks  the  Princess 


around  at  the  bare  room.   "But  it*s  a  place  to  stay,  anyhow." 

**What  are  those  holes  up  there?"  enquired  the  boy, 
pointing  to  some  openings  that  appeared  near  the  top  of  the 
dome. 

"They  look  like  doorways,"  said  Dorothy;  "only  there 
are  no  stairs  to  get  to  them." 

"You  forget  that  stairs  are  unnecessary,"  observed  the 
Wizard.    "Let  us  walk  up,  and  see  where  the  doors  lead  to." 

With  this  he  began  walking  in  the  air  toward  the  high 
openings,  and  Dorothy  and  Zeb  followed  him.  It  was  the 
same  sort  of  climb  one  experiences  when  walking  up  a  hill, 
and  they  were  nearly  out  of  breath  when  they  came  to  the 
row  of  openings,  which  they  perceived  to  be  doorways 
leading  into  halls  in  the  upper  part  of  the  house.  Following 
these  halls  they  discovered  many  small  rooms  opening  from 
them,  and  some  were  furnished  with  glass  benches,  tables 
and  chairs.    But  there  were  no  beds  at  all. 

*1  wonder  if  these  people  never  sleep,"  said  the  girl. 

''Why,  there  seems  to  be  no  night  at  all  in  this  country," 
Zeb  replied.  "Those  colored  suns  are  exactly  in  the  same 
place  they  were  when  we  came,  and  if  there  is  no  sunset 
there  can  be  no  night." 

"Very  true,"  agreed  the  Wizard.  "But  it  is  a  long  time 
since  I  have  had  any  sleep,  and  Fm  tired.    So  I  think  I  shall 

57 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


lie  down  upon  one  of  these  hard  glass  benches  and  take  a 
nap. 

*1  will,  too,"  said  Dorothy,  and  chose  a  little  room  at 
the  end  of  the  hall. 

Zeb  walked  down  again  to  unharness  Jim,  who,  when 
he  found  himself  free,  rolled  over  a  few  times  and  then 
settled  down  to  sleep,  with  Eureka  nestling  comfortably 
beside  his  big,  boney  body.  Then  the  boy  returned  to  one 
of  the  upper  rooms,  and  in  spite  of  the  hardness  of  the  glass 
b«nch  was  soon  deep  in  slumberland. 


CHAPTB/m^    (£ 


HEN  the  Wizard  awoke  the  six  colored  suns 
were  shining  down  upon  the  Land  of  the  Man- 
gaboos  just  as  they  had  done  ever  since  his  ar- 
rival. The  little  man,  having  had  a  good  sleep, 
felt  rested  and  refreshed,  and  looking  through 
the  glass  partition  of  the  room  he  saw  Zeb  sit- 
ting up  on  his  bench  and  yawning.  So  the 
Wizard  went  in  to  him. 

"Zeb,"  said  he,  "my  balloon  is  of  no  further 
use  in  this  strange  country,  so  I  may  as  well 
leave  it  on  the  square  where  it  fell.  But  in  the 
basket-car  are  some  things  I  would  like  to  keep 
with  me.  I  wish  you  would  go  and  fetch  my 
satchel,  two  lanterns,  and  a  can  of  kerosene  oil  that  is  under 
the  seat.     There  is  nothing  else  that  I  care  about." 

59 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  O: 


So  the  boy  went  willingly  upon  the  errand,  and  by  the 
time  he  had  returned  Dorothy  was  awake.  Then  the  three 
held  a  counsel  to  decide  what  they  should  do  next,  but  could 
think  of  no  way  to  better  their  condition. 

"I  don't  like  these  vegetable  people,*'  said  tlie  little  girl. 
'They're  cold  and  flabby,  like  cabbages,  in  spite  of  their 
prettiness." 

"I  agree  with  you.  It  is  because  there  is  no  warm  blood 
in  them,"  remarked  the  Wizard. 

"And  they  have  no  hearts;  so  they  can't  love  anyone — 
not  even  themselves,"  declared  the  boy. 

"The  Princess  is  lovely  to  look  at,"  continued  Dorothy, 
thoughtfully;  "but  I  don't  care  much  for  her,  after  all.  If 
there  was  any  other  place  to  go,  I'd  like  to  go  there." 

"But  2S  there  any  other  placed'  asked  the  Wizard. 

"I  don't  know,"  she  answered. 

Just  then  they  heard  the  big  voice  of  Jim  the  cab-horse 
calling  to  them,  and  going  to  the  doorway  leading  to  the 
dome  they  found  the  Princess  and  a  throng  of  her  people 
had  entered  the  House  of  the  Sorcerer. 

So  they  went  down  to  greet  the  beautiful  vegetable  lady, 
who  said  to  them: 

"I  have  been  talking  with  my  advisors  about  you  meat 
people,  and  we  have  decided  that  you  do  not  belong  in  the 
Land  of  the  Mangaboos  and  must  not  remain  here." 

60 


The  Mangaboos  Prove  Dangerous 


"How  can  we  go  away*?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"Oh,  you  cannot  go  away,  of  course;  so  you  must  be 
destroyed,'*  was  the  answer. 

"In  what  way?"  enquired  the  Wizard. 

"We  shall  throw  you  three  people  into  the  Garden  of 
the  Twining  Vines,"  said  the  Princess,  "and  they  will  soon 
crush  you  and  devour  your  bodies  to  make  themselves  grow 
bigger.  The  animals  you  have  with  you  we  will  drive  to 
the  mountains  and  put  into  the  Black  Pit.  Then  our  country 
will  be  rid  of  all  its  unwelcome  visitors." 

"But  you  are  in  need  of  a  Sorcerer,"  said  the  Wizard, 
"and  not  one  of  those  growing  is  yet  ripe  enough  to  pick. 
I  am  greater  than  any  thorn-covered  sorcerer  that  ever  grew 
in  your  garden.    Why  destroy  me?" 

"It  is  true  we  need  a  Sorcerer,"  acknowledged  the 
Princess,  "but  I  am  informed  that  one  of  our  own  will  be 
ready  to  pick  in  a  few  days,  to  take  the  place  of  Gwig,  whom 
you  cut  in  two  before  it  was  time  for  him  to  be  planted.  Let 
us  see  your  arts,  and  the  sorceries  you  are  able  to  perform. 
Then  I  will  decide  whether  to  destroy  you  with  the  others 
or  not." 

At  this  the  Wizard  made  a  bow  to  the  people  and 
repeated  his  trick  of  producing  the  nine  tiny  piglets  and 
making  them  disappear  again.     He  did  it  very  cleverly, 

61 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


indeed,  and  the  Princess  looked  at  the  strange  piglets  as  if 
she  were  as  truly  astonished  as  any  vegetable  person  could 
be.    But  afterward  she  said: 

'1  have  heard  of  this  wonderful  magic.  But  it  accom- 
plishes nothing  of  value.    What  else  can  you  do?" 

The  Wizard  tried  to  think.  Then  he  jointed  together 
the  blades  of  his  sword  and  balanced  it  very  skillfully  upon 
the  end  of  his  nose.  But  even  that  did  not  satisfy  the 
Princess. 

Just  then  his  eye  fell  upon  the  lanterns  and  the  can  of 
kerosene  oil  which  Zeb  had  brought  from  the  car  of  his 
balloon,  and  he  got  a  clever  idea  from  those  commonplace 
things. 

"Your  Highness,"  said  he,  "I  will  now  proceed  to  prove 
my  magic  by  creating  two  suns  that  you  have  never  seen 
before;  also  I  will  exhibit  a  Destroyer  much  more  dreadful 
than  your  Clinging  Vines." 

So  he  placed  Dorothy  upon  one  side  of  him  and  the  boy 
upon  the  other  and  set  a  lantern  upon  each  of  their  heads. 

"Don't  laugh,"  he  whispered  lo  them,  "or  you  will  spoil 
the  effect  of  my  magic." 

Then,  with  much  dignity  and  a  look  of  vast  importance 
upon  his  wrinkled  face,  the  Wizard  got  out  his  match-box 
and  lighted  the  two  lanterns.     The  glare  they  made  was 

62 


The  Mangaboos  Prove  Dangerous 


very  small  when  compared  with  the  radiance  of  the  six  great 
colored  suns;  but  still  they  gleamed  steadily  and  clearly. 
The  Mangaboos  were  much  impressed  because  they  had 
never  before  seen  any  light  that  did  not  come  directly  from 
their  suns. 

Next  the  Wizard  poured  a  pool  of  oil  from  the  can  upon 
the  glass  floor,  where  it  covered  quite  a  broad  surface.  When 
he  lighted  the  oil  a  hundred  tongues  of  flame  shot  up,  and 
the  effect  was  really  imposing. 

*'Now,  Princess,"  exclaimed  the  Wizard,  "those  of  your 
advisors  who  wished  to  throw  us  into  the  Garden  of  Clinging 
Vines  must  step  within  this  circle  of  light.  If  they  advised 
you  well,  and  were  in  the  right,  they  will  not  be  injured  in 
any  way.  But  if  any  advised  you  wrongly,  the  light  will 
wither  him." 

The  advisors  of  the  Princess  did  not  like  this  test;  but 
she  commanded  them  to  step  into  the  flame  and  one  by  one 
they  did  so,  and  were  scorched  so  badly  that  the  air  was  soon 
filled  with  an  odor  like  that  of  baked  potatoes.  Some  of  the 
Mangaboos  fell  down  and  had  to  be  dragged  from  the  fire, 
and  all  were  so  withered  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  plant 
them  at  once. 

"Sir,"  said  the  Princess  to  the  Wizard,  "you  are  greater 
than  any  Sorcerer  we  have  ever  known.    As  it  is  evident  that 

63 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


my  people  have  advised  me  wrongly,  I  will  not  cast  you  three 
people  into  the  dreadful  Garden  of  the  Clinging  Vines;  but 
your  animals  must  be  driven  into  the  Black  Pit  in  the 
mountain,  for  my  subjects  cannot  bear  to  have  them  around." 

The  Wizard  was  so  pleased  to  have  saved  the  two 
children  and  himself  that  he  said  nothing  against  this  decree; 
but  when  the  Princess  had  gone  both  Jim  and  Eureka  pro- 
tested they  did  not  want  to  go  to  the  Black  Pit,  and  Dorothy 
promised  she  would  do  all  that  she  could  to  save  them  from 
such  a  fate. 

For  two  or  three  days  after  this — if  we  call  days  the 
periods  between  sleep,  there  being  no  night  to  divide  the 
hours  into  days — our  friends  were  not  disturbed  in  any  way. 
They  were  even  permitted  to  occupy  the  House  of  the  Sor- 
cerer in  peace,  as  if  it  had  been  their  own,  and  to  wander  in 
the  gardens  in  search  of  food. 

Once  they  came  near  to  the  enclosed  Garden  of  the  Cling- 
ing Vines,  and  walking  high  into  the  air  looked  down  upon 
it  with  much  interest.  They  saw  a  mass  of  tough  green  vines 
all  matted  together  and  writhing  and  twisting  around  like 
a  nest  of  great  snakes.  Everything  the  vines  touched  they 
crushed,  and  our  adventurers  were  indeed  thankful  to  have 
escaped  being  cast  among  them. 

Whenever  the  Wizard  went  to  sleep  he  would  take  the 

64 


The  Mangaboos  Prove  Dangerous 


nine  tiny  piglets  from  his  pocket  and  let  them  run  around  on 
the  floor  of  his  room  to  amuse  themselves  and  get  some 
exercise;  and  one  time  they  found  his  glass  door  ajar  and 
wandered  into  the  hall  and  then  into  the  bottom  part  of  the 
great  dome,  walking  through  the  air  as  easily  as  Eureka 
could.  They  knew  the  kitten,  by  this  time,  so  they 
scampered  over  to  where  she  lay  beside  Jim  and  commenced 
to  frisk  and  play  with  her. 

The  cab-horse,  who  never  slept  long  at  a  time,  sat  upon 
his  haunches  and  watched  the  tiny  piglets  and  the  kitten 
with  much  approval. 

*'Don't  be  rough!"  he  would  call  out,  if  Eureka  knocked 
over  one  of  the  round,  fat  piglets  with  her  paw;  but  the  pigs 
never  minded,  and  enjoyed  the  sport  very  greatly. 

Suddenly  they  looked  up  to  find  the  room  filled  with 
the  silent,  solemn-eyed  Mangaboos.  Each  of  the  vegetable 
folks  bore  a  branch  covered  with  sharp  thorns,  which  was 
thrust  defiantly  toward  the  horse,  the  kitten  and  the  piglets. 

"Here — stop  this  foolishness!"  Jim  roared,  angrily;  but 
after  being  pricked  once  or  twice  he  got  upon  his  four  legs 
and  kept  out  of  the  way  of  the  thorns. 

The  Mangaboos  surrounded  them  in  solid  ranks,  but  left 
an  opening  to  the  doorway  of  the  hall ;  so  the  animals  slowly 
retreated  until  they  were  driven  from  the  room  and  out  upon 

65 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


the  street.  Here  were  more  of  the  vegetable  people  with 
thorns,  and  silently  they  urged  the  now  frightened  creatures 
down  the  street.  Jim  had  to  be  careful  not  to  step  upon  the 
tiny  piglets,  who  scampered  under  his  feet  grunting  and 
squealing,  while  Eureka,  snarling  and  biting  at  the  thorns 
pushed  toward  her,  also  tried  to  protect  the  pretty  little 
things  from  injury.  Slowly  but  steadily  the  heartless 
Mangaboos  drove  them  on,  until  they  had  passed  through 
the  city  and  the  gardens  and  come  to  the  broad  plains  lead- 
ing to  the  mountain. 

"What  does  all  this  mean,  anyhow?"  asked  the  horse, 
jumping  to  escape  a  thorn. 

"Why,  they  are  driving  us  toward  the  Black  Pit,  into 
which  they  threatened  to  cast  us,"  replied  the  kitten.  "If  I 
were  as  big  as  you  are,  Jim,  I'd  hght  these  miserable  turnip- 
roots!" 

"What  would  you  do?"  enquired  Jim. 

"I'd  kick  out  with  those  long  legs  and  iron-shod  hoofs." 

"All  right,"  said  the  horse;  "I'll  do  it." 

An  instant  later  he  suddenly  backed  toward  the  crowd 
of  Mangaboos  and  kicked  out  his  hind  legs  as  hard  as  he 
could.  A  dozen  of  them  smashed  together  and  tumbled  to 
the  ground,  and  seeing  his  success  Jim  kicked  again  and 
again,  charging  into  the  vegetable  crowd,  knocking  them  in 

66 


The  Mangaboos  Prove  Dangerous 


all  directions  and  sending  the  others  scattering  to  escape  his 
iron  heels.  Eureka  helped  him  by  flying  into  the  faces  of 
the  enemy  and  scratching  and  biting  furiously,  and  the  kitten 
ruined  so  many  vegetable  complexions  that  the  Mangaboos 
feared  her  as  much  as  they  did  the  horse. 

But  the  foes  were  too  many  to  be  repulsed  for  long. 
They  tired  Jim  and  Eureka  out,  and  although  the  field  of 
battle  was  thickly  covered  with  mashed  and  disabled  Man- 
gaboos, our  animal  friends  had  to  give  up  at  last  and  allow 
themselves  to  be  driven  to  the  mountain. 


67 


CiHlAPOrjEl/JS-  /. 


TO  TllE/ 
A 


HEN  they  came  to  the  mountain  it  proved  to  be 
a  rugged,  towering  chunk  of  deep  green  glass, 
and  looked  dismal  and  forbidding  in  the  ex- 
treme.    Half  way  up  the  steep  was  a  yawning 
cave,  black  as  night  beyond  the  point  where  the 
rainbow  rays  of  the  colored  suns  reached  into  it. 
The  Mangaboos  drove  the  horse  and  the 
kitten  and  the  piglets  into  this  dark  hole  and 
then,  having  pushed  the  buggy  in  after  them — 
for  it  seemed  some  of  them  had  dragged  it  all 
the  way  from  the  domed  hall — they  began  to 
pile  big  glass  rocks  within  the  entrance,  so  that 
the  prisoners  could  not  get  out  again. 
"This  is  dreadful!"  groaned  Jim.    *'It  will  be  about  the 
end  of  our  adventures,  I  guess." 

68 


Into  the  Black  Pit  and  Out  Again 


"If  the  Wizard  was  here,"  said  one  of  the  piglets,  sob- 
bing bitterly,  '"he  would  not  see  us  suffer  so." 

"We  ought  to  have  called  him  and  Dorothy  when  we 
were  first  attacked,"  added  Eureka.  "But  never  mind;  be 
brave,  my  friends,  and  I  will  go  and  tell  our  masters  where 
you  arc,  and  get  them  to  come  to  your  rescue." 

The  mouth  of  the  hole  was  nearly  filled  up  now,  but  the 
kitten  gave  a  leap  through  the  remaining  opening  and  at 
once  scampered  up  into  the  air.  The  Mangaboos  saw  her 
escape,  and  several  of  them  caught  up  their  thorns  and  gave 
chase,  mounting  through  the  air  after  her.  Eureka,  however, 
was  lighter  than  the  Mangaboos,  and  while  they  could  mount 
only  about  a  hundred  feet  above  the  earth  the  kitten  found 
she  could  go  nearly  two  hundred  feet.  So  she  ran  along  over 
their  heads  until  she  had  left  them  far  behind  and  below 
and  had  come  to  the  city  and  the  House  of  the  Sorcerer. 
There  she  entered  in  at  Dorothv*s  window  in  the  dome  and 
aroused  her  from  her  sleep. 

As  soon  as  the  little  girl  knew  what  had  happened  she 
awakened  the  Wizard  and  Zeb,  and  at  once  preparations 
were  made  to  go  to  the  rescue  of  Jim  and  the  piglets.  The 
Wizard  carried  his  satchel,  which  was  quite  heavy,  and  Zeb 
carried  the  two  lanterns  and  the  oil  can.  Doroth/s  wicker 
suit-case  was  still  under  the  seat  of  the  buggy,  and  by  good 

69 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


fortune  the  boy  had  also  placed  the  harness  in  the  buggy 
when  he  had  taken  it  off  from  Jim  to  let  the  horse  lie  down 
and  rest.  So  there  was  nothing  for  the  girl  to  carry  but  the 
kitten,  which  she  held  close  to  her  bosom  and  tried  to  comfort, 
for  it's  little  heart  was  still  beating  rapidly. 

Some  of  the  Mangaboos  discovered  them  as  soon  as  they 
left  the  House  of  the  Sorcerer;  but  when  they  started  toward 
the  mountain  the  vegetable  people  allowed  them  to  proceed 
without  interference,  yet  followed  in  a  crowd  behind  them 
so  that  they  could  not  go  back  again. 

Before  long  they  neared  the  Black  Pit,  where  a  busy 
swarm  of  Mangaboos,  headed  by  their  Princess,  was  engaged 
in  piling  up  glass  rocks  before  the  entrance. 

"Stop,  I  command  you  I"  cried  the  Wizard,  in  an  angry 
tone,  and  at  once  began  pulling  down  the  rocks  to  liberate 
Jim  and  the  piglets.  Insted  of  opposing  him  in  this  they 
stood  back  in  silence  until  he  had  made  a  good-sized  hole 
in  the  barrier,  when  by  order  of  the  Princess  they  all  sprang 
forward  and  thrust  out  their  sharp  thorns. 

Dorothy  hopped  inside  the  opening  to  escape  being 
pricked,  and  Zeb  and  the  Wizard,  after  enduring  a  few  stabs 
from  the  thorns,  were  glad  to  follow  her.  At  once  the  Man- 
gaboos began  piling  up  the  rocks  of  glass  again,  and  as  the 

70 


^.fiK^^-^ 


THROUGH  THE  BLACK  PIT 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


little  man  realized  that  they  were  all  about  to  be  entombed 
in  the  mountain  he  said  to  the  children: 

"My  dears,  what  shall  we  do*?    Jump  out  and  fight?' 

'"What's  the  use?'  replied  Dorothy.  'Td  as  soon  die 
here  as  live  much  longer  among  those  cruel  and  heartless 
people." 

"That's  the  way  I  feel  about  it,"  remarked  Zeb,  rubbing 
his  wounds.    "Fve  had  enough  of  the  Mangaboos." 

"All  right,"  said  the  Wizard;  *Tm  with  you,  whatever 
you  decide.  But  we  can't  live  long  in  this  cavern,  that's 
certain." 

Noticing  that  the  light  was  growing  dim  he  picked  up  his 
nine  piglets,  patted  each  one  lovingly  on  its  fat  little  head, 
and  placed  them  carefully  in  his  inside  pocket. 

Zeb  struck  a  match  and  lighted  one  of  the  lanterns.  The 
rays  of  the  colored  suns  were  now  shut  out  from  them  forever, 
for  the  last  chinks  had  been  filled  up  in  the  wall  that  separ- 
ated their  prison  from  the  Land  of  the  Mangaboos. 

"How  big  is  this  hole'?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"I'll  explore  it  and  sec,"  replied  the  boy. 

So  he  carried  the  lantern  back  for  quite  a  distance,  while 
Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  followed  at  his  side.  The  cavern 
did  not  come  to  an  end,  as  they  had  expected  it  would,  but 
slanted  upward  through  the  ^reat  glass  mountain,  running 

72 


Into  the  Black  Pit  and  Out  Again 


in  a  direction  that  promised  to  lead  them  to  the  side  opposite 
the  Mangaboo  country. 

"It  isn't  a  bad  road/*  observed  the  Wizard,  "and  if  we 
followed  it  it  might  lead  us  to  some  place  that  is  more  com- 
fortable than  this  black  pocket  we  are  now  in.  I  suppose 
the  vegetable  folk  were  always  afraid  to  enter  this  cavern 
because  it  is  dark;  but  we  have  our  lanterns  to  light  the  way, 
so  I  propose  that  we  start  out  and  discover  where  this  tunnel 
in  the  mountain  leads  to." 

The  others  agreed  readily  to  this  sensible  suggestion,  and 
at  once  the  boy  began  to  harness  Jim  to  the  buggy.  When 
all  was  in  readiness  the  three  took  their  seats  in  the  buggy 
and  Jim  started  cautiously  along  the  way,  Zeb  driving  while 
the  Wizard  and  Dorothy  each  held  a  lighted  lantern  so  the 
horse  could  see  where  to  go. 

Sometimes  the  tunnel  was  so  narrow  that  the  wheels  of 
the  buggy  grazed  the  sides;  then  it  would  broaden  out  as 
wide  as  a  street;  but  the  floor  was  usually  smooth,  and  for  a 
long  time  they  travelled  on  without  any  accident.  Jim 
stopped  sometimes  to  rest,  for  the  climb  was  rather  steep  and 
tiresome. 

"We  must  be  nearly  as  high  as  the  six  colored  suns,  by 
this  time"  said  Dorothy.  "I  did  n't  know  this  mountain  was 
so  tall." 

73 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"We  are  certainly  a  good  distance  away  from  the  Land  of 
the  Mangaboos,"  added  Zeb;  "for  we  have  slanted  away 
from  it  ever  since  we  started." 

But  they  kept  steadily  moving,  and  just  as  Jim  was  about 
tired  out  with  his  long  journey  the  way  suddenly  grew 
lighter,  and  Zeb  put  out  the  lanterns  to  save  the  oil. 

To  their  joy  they  found  it  was  a  white  light  that  now 
greeted  them,  for  all  were  weary  of  the  colored  rainbow 
lights  which,  after  a  time,  had  made  their  eyes  ache  with 
their  constantly  shifting  rays.  The  sides  of  the  tunnel 
showed  before  them  like  the  inside  of  a  long  spy-glass,  and 
the  floor  became  more  level.  Jim  hastened  his  lagging  steps 
at  this  assurance  of  a  quick  relief  from  the  dark  passage,  and 
in  a  few  moments  more  they  had  emerged  from  the  mountain 
and  found  themselves  face  to  face  with  a  new  and  charming 
country. 


(CHAF^E/R, 


VALLE/Y 
OF 


Y  journeying  through  the  glass  mountain  they 
had  reached  a  delightful  valley  that  was 
shaped  like  the  hollow  of  a  great  cup,  with  an- 
other rugged  mountain  showing  on  the  other 
side  of  it,  and  soft  and  pretty  green  hills  at  the 
ends.  It  was  all  laid  out  into  lovely  lawns 
and  gardens,  with  pebble  paths  leading 
through  them  and  groves  of  beautiful  and 
stately  trees  dotting  the  landscape  here  and 
there.  There  were  orchards,  too,  bearing 
luscious  fruits  that  are  all  unknown  in  our 
world.  Alluring  brooks  of  crystal  water 
flowed  sparkling  between  their  flower-strewn 
banks,  while  scattered  over  the  valley  were  dozens  of  the 
quaintest  and  most  picturesque  cottages  our  travelers  had  ever 

75 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


beheld.  None  of  them  were  in  clusters,  such  as  villages  or 
towns,  but  each  had  ample  grounds  of  its  own,  with  orchards 
and  gardens  surrounding  it. 

As  the  new  arrivals  gazed  upon  this  exquisite  scene  they 
were  enraptured  by  its  beauties  and  the  fragrance  that  per- 
meated the  soft  air,  which  they  breathed  so  gratefully  after 
the  confined  atmosphere  of  the  tunnel.  Several  minutes 
were  consumed  in  silent  admiration  before  they  noticed  two 
very  singular  and  unusual  facts  about  this  valley.  One  was 
that  it  was  lighted  from  some  unseen  source;  for  no  sun  or 
moon  was  in  the  arched  blue  sky,  althought  every  object  was 
flooded  with  a  clear  and  perfect  light.  The  second  and  even 
more  singular  fact  was  the  absence  of  any  inhabitant  of  this 
splendid  place.  From  their  elevated  position  they  could 
overlook  the  entire  valley,  but  not  a  single  moving  object 
could  they  see.    All  appeared  mysteriously  deserted. 

The  mountain  on  this  side  was  not  glass,  but  made  of  a 
stone  similar  to  granite.  With  some  difficulty  and  danger 
Jim  drew  the  buggy  over  the  loose  rocks  until  he  reached  the 
green  lawns  below,  where  the  paths  and  orchards  and  gar- 
dens began.  The  nearest  cottage  was  still  some  distance 
away. 

"Isn't  it  fine^"  cried  Dorothy,  in  a  joyous  voice,  as  she 

76 


The  Valley  of  Voices 


sprang  out  of  the  buggy  and  let  Eureka  run  frolicking  over 
the  velvety  grass. 

"Yes,  indeed!"  answered  Zeb.  "We  were  lucky  to  get 
away  from  those  dreadful  vegetable  people." 

**It  wouldn't  be  so  bad/'  remarked  the  Wizard,  gazing 
around  him,  *'if  we  were  obliged  to  live  here  always.  We 
couldn't  find  a  prettier  place,  I'm  sure." 

He  took  the  piglets  from  his  pocket  and  let  them  run 
on  the  grass,  and  Jim  tasted  a  mouthful  of  the  green  blades 
and  declared  he  was  very  contented  in  his  new  surround- 
ings. 

"We  Can't  walk  in  the  air  here,  though,"  called  Eureka, 
who  had  tried  it  and  failed;  but  the  others  were  satisfied  to 
walk  on  the  ground,  and  the  Wizard  said  they  must  be  nearer 
the  surface  of  the  earth  than  they  had  been  in  the  Mangaboo 
country,  for  everything  was  more  homelike  and  natural. 

"But  where  are  the  people?"  asked  Dorothy. 

The  little  man  shook  his  bald  head. 

"Can't  imagine,  my  dear,"  he  replied. 

They  heard  the  sudden  twittering  of  a  bird,  but  could 
not  find  the  creature  anywhere.  Slowly  they  walked  along 
the  path  toward  the  nearest  cottage,  the  piglets  racing  and 
gambolling  beside  them  and  Jim  pausing  at  every  step  for 
another  mouthful  of  grass. 

77 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Presently  they  came  to  a  low  plant  which  had  broad, 
spreading  leaves,  in  the  center  of  which  grew  a  single  fruit 
about  as  large  as  a  peach.  The  fruit  was  so  daintily  colored 
and  so  fragrant,  and  looked  so  appetizing  and  delicious  that 
Dorothy  stopped  and  exclaimed : 

''What  is  it,  do  you  s'pose*?'* 

The  piglets  had  smelled  the  fruit  quickly,  and  before 
the  girl  could  reach  out  her  hand  to  pluck  it  every  one  of 
the  nine  tiny  ones  had  rushed  in  and  commenced  to  devour 
it  with  great  eagerness. 

"It's  good,  anyway,"  said  Zeb,  "or  those  little  rascals 
wouldn't  have  gobbled  it  up  so  greedily." 

"Where  are  they^"  asked  Dorothy,  in  astonishment. 

They  all  looked  around,  but  the  piglets  had  disappeared. 

"Dear  me !"  cried  the  Wizard;  "they  must  have  run  away. 
But  I  didn't  see  them  go;  did  youT' 

"No  I"  replied  the  boy  and  the  girl,  together. 

"Here, — piggy,  piggy*  piggy'"  called  their  master, 
anxiously. 

Several  squeals  and  grunts  were  instantly  heard  at  his 
feet,  but  the  Wizard  could  not  discover  a  single  piglet. 

''Where  are  you*?"  he  asked. 

"Why,  right  beside  you,"  spoke  a  tiny  voice.  "Can't  you 
see  usi" 

78 


The   Valley   of   Voices 


"No,"  answered  the  little  man,  in  a  puzzled  tone. 

**Wc  can  see  you,"  said  another  of  the  piglets. 

The  Wizard  stooped  down  and  put  out  his  hand,  and  at 
once  felt  the  small  fat  body  of  one  of  his  pets.  He  picked  it 
up,  but  could  not  see  what  he  held. 

"It  is  very  strange,"  said  he,  soberly.  "The  piglets  have 
become  invisible,  in  some  curious  way." 

"I'll  bet  it's  because  they  ate  that  peach!"  cried  the  kitten. 

"It  wasn't  a  peach.  Eureka,"  said  Dorothy.  "I  only  hope 
it  wasn't  poison." 

"It  was  fine,  Dorothy,"  called  one  of  the  piglets. 

"We'll  eat  all  we  can  find  of  them,"  said  another. 

"But  we  mus'n't  eat  them,"  the  Wizard  warned  the  chil- 
dren, "or  we  too  may  become  invisible,  and  lose  each  other. 
If  we  come  across  another  of  the  strange  fruit  we  must  avoid 
it." 

Calling  the  piglets  to  him  he  picked  them  all  up,  one  by 
one,  and  put  them  away  in  his  pocket;  for  although  he  could 
not  sec  them  he  could  feel  them,  and  when  he  had  buttoned 
his  coat  he  knew  they  were  safe  for  the  present. 

The  travellers  now  resumed  their  walk  toward  the  cot- 
tage, which  they  presently  reached.  It  was  a  pretty  place, 
with  vines  growing  thickly  over  the  broad  front  porch.  The 
door  stood  open  and  a  table  was  set  in  the  front  room,  with 

79 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


four  chairs  drawn  up  to  it.  On  the  table  were  plates,  knives 
and  forks,  and  dishes  of  bread,  meat  and  fruits.  The  meat 
was  smoking  hot  and  the  knives  and  forks  were  performing 
strange  antics  and  jumping  here  and  there  in  quite  a  puzzling 
way.    But  not  a  single  person  appeared  to  be  in  the  room. 

"How  funny!"  exclaimed  Dorothy,  who  with  Zeb  and  the 
Wizard  now  stood  in  the  doorway. 

A  peal  of  merry  laughter  answered  her,  and  the  knives  and 
forks  fell  to  the  plates  with  a  clatter.  One  of  the  chairs 
pushed  back  from  the  table,  and  this  was  so  astonishing  and 
mysterious  that  Dorothy  was  almost  tempted  to  run  away 
in  fright. 

"Here  are  strangers,  mama  I"  cried  the  shrill  and  childish 
voice  of  some  unseen  person. 

"So  I  see,  my  dear,'*  answered  another  voice,  soft  and 
womanly. 

"What  do  you  want?"  demanded  a  third  voice,  in  a  stem, 
gruff  accent. 

"Well,  well!"  said  the  Wizard;  "are  there  really  people 
in  this  room?" 

"Of  course,"  replied  the  man's  voice. 

"And — pardon  me  for  the  foolish  question — but,  are  you 
all  invisible?' 

"Surely,"  the  woman  answered,  repeating  her  low,  rip- 

80 


FOOLING  THE  MANGABOOS  WITH  FIRE 


THE  INVISIBLE  PEOPLE  OF  VOE 


The    Valley   of   Voices 


pling  laughter,    "Are  you  surprised  that  you  are  unable  to 
see  the  people  of  Voe?* 

^^Why,  yes/'  stammered  the  Wizard.  "All  the  people  I 
have  ever  met  before  were  very  plain  to  see." 

•'Where  do  you  come  from,  then?'*  asked  the  woman,  in 
a  curious  tone. 

"We  belong  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,"  explained  the 
Wizard,  "but  recently,  during  an  earthquake,  we  fell  down 
a  crack  and  landed  in  the  Country  of  the  Mangaboos.*' 

"Dreadful  creatures!"  exclaimed  the  woman's  voice. 
"I've  heard  of  them." 

"They  walled  us  up  in  a  mountain,"  continued  the  Wiz- 
ard; "but  we  found  there  was  a  tunnel  through  to  this  side, 
so  we  came  here.  It  is  a  beautiful  place.  What  do  you  call 
it?' 

"It  is  the  Valley  of  Voe." 

"Thank  you.  We  have  seen  no  people  since  we  arrived, 
so  we  came  to  this  house  to  enquire  our  way." 

"Are  you  hungry?'  asked  the  woman's  voice. 

"I  could  eat  something,"  said  Dorothy. 

"So  could  I,"  added  Zeb. 

"But  we  do  not  wish  to  intrude,  I  assure  you,"  the  Wizard 
hastened  to  say. 

83 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"That's  all  right,"  returned  the  man's  voice,  more  pleas- 
antly than  before.    "You  are  welcome  to  what  we  have." 

As  he  spoke  the  voice  came  so  near  to  Zeb  that  he  jumped 
back  in  alarm.  Two  childish  voices  laughed  merrily  at  this 
action,  and  Dorothy  was  sure  they  were  in  no  danger  among 
such  light-hearted  folks,  even  if  those  folks  couldn't  be  seen. 

"What  curious  animal  is  that  which  is  eating  the  grass 
on  my  lawn*?"  enquired  the  man's  voice. 

"That's  Jim,"  said  the  girl.    "He's  a  horse." 

"What  is  he  good  for?"  was  the  next  question. 

"He  draws  the  buggy  you  see  fastened  to  him,  and  we 
ride  in  the  buggy  instead  of  walking,"  she  explained. 

"Can  he  fight?"  asked  the  man's  voice. 

"No  I  he  can  kick  pretty  hard  with  his  heels,  and  bite  a 
little;  but  Jim  can't  'zactly  fight,"  she  replied. 

"Then  the  bears  will  get  him,"  said  one  of  the  children's 
voices. 

"Bears I"  exclaimed  Dorothy.     "Are  these  bears  here?" 

"That  is  the  one  evil  of  our  country,"  answered  the  invis- 
ible man.  "Many  large  and  fierce  bears  roam  in  the  Valley 
of  Voe,  and  when  the)'  can  catch  any  of  us  they  eat  us  up; 
but  as  they  cannot  see  us,  we  seldom  get  caught." 

"xAre  the  bears  invis'ble,  too?"  asked  the  girl. 

"Yes;  for  they  cat  of  the  dama-fruit,  as  we  all  do,  and 

84 


The  Valley  of  Voices 


that  keeps  them  from  being  seen  by  any  eye,  whether  human 
or  animal." 

*'Does  the  dama-fruit  grow  on  a  low  bush,  and  look  some- 
thing like  a  peach'?'  asked  the  Wizard. 

*'Yes,"  was  the  reply. 

"If  it  makes  you  invis'ble,  why  do  you  eat  it?"  Dorothy 
enquired. 

"For  two  reasons,  my  dear,"  the  woman's  voice  answered. 
"The  dama-fruit  is  the  most  delicious  thing  that  grows,  and 
when  it  makes  us  invisible  the  bears  cannot  find  us  to  eat  us 
up.  But  now,  good  wanderers,  your  luncheon  is  on  the  table, 
so  please  sit  down  and  eat  as  much  as  you  like." 


CBA^Tm^  J) . 


TJnOrritfT 


'We 
"But 


HE  strangers  took  their  seats  at  the  table  will- 
ingly enough,  for  they  were  all  hungry  and  the 
platters  were  now  heaped  with  good  things  to 
eat.  In  front  of  each  place  was  a  plate  bear- 
ing one  of  the  delicious  dama-fruit,  and  the 
perfume  that  rose  from  these  was  so  enticing 
and  sweet  that  they  were  sorely  tempted  to  eat 
of  them  and  become  invisible. 

But  Dorothy  satisfied  her  hunger  with 
other  things,  and  her  companions  did  likewise, 
resisting  the  temptation. 

'Why  do  you  not  eat  the  damas*?"  asked 
the  woman's  voice, 
don't  want  to  get  invis'ble,"  answered  the  girl, 
if  you  remain  visible  the  bears  will  see  you  and 

86 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


devour  yoiu''  said  a  girlish  young  voice,  that  belonged  to  one 
of  the  children.  "We  who  live  here  much  prefer  to  be  invis- 
ible; for  we  can  still  hug  and  kiss  one  another,  and  are  quite 
safe  from  the  bears." 

"And  we  do  not  have  to  be  so  particular  about  our  dress," 
remarked  the  man. 

"And  mama  can't  tell  whether  my  face  is  dirty  or  not!" 
added  the  other  childish  voice,  gleefully. 

"But  I  make  you  wash  it,  every  time  I  think  of  it,"  said 
the  mother;  "for  it  stands  to  reason  your  face  is  dirty,  lanu, 
whether  I  can  see  it  or  not." 

Dorothy  laughed  and  stretched  out  her  hands. 

"Come  here,  please — lanu  and  your  sister — and  let  me 
feel  of  you,"  she  requested. 

They  came  to  her  willingly,  and  Dorothy  passed  her 
hands  over  their  faces  and  forms  and  decided  one  was  a  girl 
of  about  her  own  age  and  the  other  a  boy  somewhat  smaller. 
The  girl's  hair  was  soft  and  fluffy  and  her  skin  as  smooth  as 
satm.  When  Dorothy  gently  touched  her  nose  and  ears  and 
lips  they  seemed  to  be  well  and  delicately  formed. 

"If  I  could  see  you  I  am  sure  you  would  be  beautiful," 
she  declared. 

The  girl  laughed,  and  her  mother  said: 

^'We  are  not  vain  in  the  Valley  of  Voe,  because  we  can 

87 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


not  display  our  beauty,  and  good  actions  and  pleasant  ways 
are  what  make  us  lovely  to  our  companions.  Yet  we  can  sec 
and  appreciate  the  beauties  of  nature,  the  dainty  flowers  and 
trees,  the  green  fields  and  the  clear  blue  of  the  sky." 

*'How  about  the  birds  and  beasts  and  fishes?"  asked  Zeb. 

**The  birds  we  cannot  see,  because  they  love  to  eat  of  the 
damas  as  much  as  wc  do;  yet  wc  hear  their  sweet  songs  and 
enjoy  them.  Neither  can  we  see  the  cruel  bears,  for  they  also 
eat  the  fruit.  But  the  fishes  that  swim  in  our  brooks  we  can 
see,  and  often  wc  catch  them  to  eat." 

"It  occurs  to  me  you  have  a  great  deal  to  make  you  happy, 
even  while  invisible,"  remarked  the  Wizard.  "Nevertheless. 
wc  prefer  to  remain  visible  while  wc  are  in  your  valley." 

Just  then  Eureka  came  in,  for  she  had  been  until  now 
wandering  outside  with  Jim;  and  when  the  kitten  saw  the 
table  set  with  food  she  cried  out: 

"Now  you  must  feed  me,  Dorothy,  for  I'm  half  starved." 

The  children  were  inclined  to  be  frightened  by  the  sight 
of  the  small  animal,  which  reminded  them  of  the  bears;  but 
Dorothy  reassured  them  by  explaining  that  Eureka  was  a  pet 
and  could  do  no  harm  even  if  she  wished  to.  Then,  as  the 
others  had  by  this  time  moved  away  from  the  table,  the  kit- 
rcn  sprang  upon  the  chair  and  put  her  paws  upon  the  cloth  to 
see  what  there  was  to  eat.    To  her  surprise  an  unseen  hand 

88 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


clutched  her  and  held  her  suspended  in  the  air.  Eureka  was 
frantic  with  terror,  and  tried  to  scratch  and  bite,  so  the  next 
moment  she  was  dropped  to  the  floor. 

*'Did  you  see  that,  Dorothy?"  she  gasped. 

"Yes,  dear,"  her  mistress  replied;  "there  are  people  living 
in  this  house,  although  we  cannot  see  them.  And  you  must 
have  better  manners,  Eureka,  or  something  worse  will  hap- 
pen to  you." 

She  placed  a  plate  of  food  upon  the  floor  and  the  kitten 
ate  greedily. 

"Give  me  that  nice-smelling  fruit  I  saw  on  the  table," 
she  begged,  when  she  had  cleaned  the  plate. 

"Those  are  damas,"  said  Dorothy,  "and  you  must  never 
even  taste  them,  Eureka,  or  you'll  get  invis'ble,  and  then  wc 
can't  see  you  at  all." 

The  kitten  gazed  wistfully  at  the  forbidden  fruit. 

"Does  it  hurt  to  be  invis'ble?"  she  asked. 

"I  don't  know,"  Dorothy  answered;  "but  it  would  hurt 
me  dre'fully  to  lose  you." 

"Very  well,  I  won't  touch  it,"  decided  the  kitten;  "but 
you  must  keep  it  away  from  me,  for  the  smell  is  very 
tempting." 

"Can  you  tell  us,  sir  or  ma*am,"  said  the  Wizard,  address- 
ing the  air  because  he  did  not  quite  know  where  the  unseen 

89 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


people  stood,  "if  there  is  any  way  we  can  get  out  of  your 
beautiful  Valley,  and  on  top  of  the  Earth  again." 

"Oh,  one  can  leave  the  Valley  easily  enough,"  answered 
the  man's  voice;  '"but  to  do  so  you  must  enter  a  far  less 
pleasant  country.  As  for  reaching  the  top  of  the  earth,  I  have 
never  heard  that  it  is  possible  to  do  that,  and  if  you  succeeded 
in  getting  there  you  would  probably  fall  off." 

"Oh,  no,"  said  Dorothy,  "we've  been  there,  and  we 
know." 

"The  Valley  of  Voe  is  certainly  a  charming  place," 
resumed  the  Wizard;  "but  we  cannot  be  contented  in  any 
other  land  than  our  own,  for  long.  Even  if  we  should  come 
to  unpleasant  places  on  our  way  it  is  necessary,  in  order  to 
reach  the  earth's  surface,  to  keep  moving  on  toward  it." 

*ln  that  case,"  said  the  man,  "it  will  be  best  for  you  to 
cross  our  Valley  and  mount  the  spiral  staircase  inside  the 
Pyramid  Mountain.  The  top  of  that  mountain  is  lost  in  the 
clouds,  and  when  you  reach  it  you  will  be  in  the  awful  T-and 
of  Naught,  where  the  Gargoyles  live." 

*What  are  Gargoyles?"  asked  Zeb. 

"I  do  not  know,  young  sir.  Our  greatest  Champion, 
Overman-Anu,  once  climbed  the  spiral  stairway  and  fought 
nine  days  with  the  Gargoyles  before  he  could  escape  them 
and  come  back;  but  he  could  never  be  induced  to  describe 

90 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


the  dreadful  creatures,  and  soon  afterward  a  bear  caught  him 
and  ate  him  up." 

The  wanderers  were  rather  discouraged  by  this  gloomy 
report,  but  Dorothy  said  with  a  sigh: 

"If  the  only  way  to  get  home  is  to  meet  the  Gurgles,  then 
we've  got  to  meet  'em.  They  can't  be  worse  than  the  Wicked 
Witch  or  the  Nome  King." 

*'But  you  must  remember  you  had  the  Scarecrow  and  the 
Tin  Woodman  to  help  you  conquer  those  enemies,"  suggested 
the  Wizard.  **Just  now,  my  dear,  there  is  not  a  single  war- 
rior in  your  company." 

*'0h,  I  guess  Zeb  could  hght  if  he  had  to.  Could  n't  you, 
Zeb?"  asked  the  little  girl 

*Terhaps;  if  I  had  to,"  answered  Zeb,  doubtfully. 

"And  you  have  the  jointed  sword  that  you  chopped  the 
veg'table  Sorcerer  in  two  with,"  the  girl  said  to  the  little  man. 

"True,"  he  replied;  "and  in  my  satchel  are  other  useful 
things  to  fight  with." 

"WHiat  the  Gargoyles  most  dread  is  a  noise,"  said  the 
man's  voice.  "Our  Champion  told  me  that  when  he  shouted 
his  battle-cry  the  creatures  shuddered  and  drew  back,  hes- 
itating to  continue  the  combat.  But  they  were  in  great  num- 
bers, and  the  Champion  could  not  shout  much  because  he  had 
to  save  his  breath  for  fighting." 

91 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Very  good,"  said  the  Wizard;  "we  can  all  yell  better 
than  we  can  fight,  so  we  ought  to  defeat  the  Gargoyles.'* 

'*But  tell  me,"  said  Dorothy,  "how  did  such  a  brave 
Champion  happen  to  let  the  bears  cat  him^  And  if  he  was 
invis'ble,  and  the  bears  invisible,  who  knows  that  they  really 
ate  him  up*?" 

"The  Champion  had  killed  eleven  bears  in  his  time," 
returned  the  unseen  man;  "and  we  know  this  is  true  because 
when  any  creature  is  dead  the  invisible  charm  of  the  dama- 
f ruit  ceases  to  be  active,  and  the  slain  one  can  be  plainly  seen 
by  all  eyes.  When  the  Champion  killed  a  bear  everyone 
could  see  it;  and  when  the  bears  killed  the  Champion  we  all 
saw  several  pieces  of  him  scattered  about,  which  of  course 
disappeared  again  when  the  bears  devoured  them." 

They  now  bade  farewell  to  the  kind  but  unseen  people 
of  the  cottage,  and  after  the  man  had  called  their  attention 
to  a  high,  pyramid-shaped  mountain  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  Valley,  and  told  them  how  to  travel  in  order  to  reach  it, 
they  again  started  upon  their  journey. 

They  followed  the  course  of  a  broad  stream  and  passed 
several  more  pretty  cottages;  but  of  course  they  saw  no  one, 
nor  did  any  one  speak  to  them.  Fruits  and  flowers  grew 
plentifully  all  about,  and  there  were  many  of  the  delicious 
damas  that  the  people  of  Voc  were  so  fond  of. 

92 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


About  noon  they  stopped  to  allow  Jim  to  rest  in  the  shade 
of  a  pretty  orchard,  and  while  they  plucked  and  ate  some  of 
the  cherries  and  plums  that  grew  there  a  soft  voice  suddenly 
said  to  them: 

*'There  are  bears  near  by.    Be  careful." 

The  Wizard  got  out  his  sword  at  once,  and  Zeb  grabbed 
the  horse-whip.  Dorothy  climbed  into  the  buggy,  although 
Jim  had  been  unharnessed  from  it  and  was  grazing  some  dis- 
tance away. 

The  owner  of  the  unseen  voice  laughed  lightly  and  said : 

"You  cannot  escape  the  bears  that  way.'* 

"How  can  we  'scape?"  asked  Dorothy,  nervously,  for  an 
unseen  danger  is  always  the  hardest  to  face. 

"You  must  take  to  the  river,"  was  the  reply.  "The  bears 
will  not  venture  upon  the  water.'* 

"But  we  would  be  drowned!"  exclaimed  the  girl. 

"Oh,  there  is  no  need  of  that,"  said  the  voice,  which  from 
its  gentle  tones  seemed  to  belong  to  a  young  girl.  "You  are 
strangers  in  the  Valley  of  Voe,  and  do  not  seem  to  know  our 
ways ;  so  I  will  try  to  save  you." 

The  next  moment  a  broad-leaved  plant  was  jerked  from 
the  ground  where  it  grew  and  held  suspended  in  the  air  before 
the  Wizard. 

"Sir,"  said  the  voice,  "you  must  rub  these  leaves  upon  the 

93 


ESCAPING  THE  INVISIBLE  BEARS 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


soles  of  all  your  feet,  and  then  you  will  be  able  to  walk  upon 
the  water  without  sinking  below  the  surface.  It  is  a  secret 
the  bears  do  not  know,  and  we  people  of  Voe  usually  walk 
upon  the  water  when  we  travel,  and  so  escape  our  enemies." 

**Thank  you  I"  cried  the  Wizard,  joyfully,  and  at  once 
rubbed  a  leaf  upon  the  soles  of  Dorothy's  shoes  and  then  upon 
his  own.  The  girl  took  a  leaf  and  rubbed  it  upon  the  kitten's 
paws,  and  the  rest  of  the  plant  was  handed  to  Zeb,  who,  after 
applying  it  to  his  own  feet,  carefully  rubbed  it  upon  all  four 
of  Jim's  hoofs  and  then  upon  the  tires  of  the  buggy-wheels. 
He  had  nearly  finished  this  last  task  when  a  low  growling 
was  suddenly  heard  and  the  horse  began  to  jump  around  and 
kick  viciously  with  his  heels. 

"Quick I  To  the  water,  or  you  are  lost!"  cried  their 
unseen  friend,  and  without  hesitation  the  Wizard  drew  the 
buggy  down  the  bank  and  out  upon  the  broad  river,  for  Doro- 
thy was  still  seated  in  it  with  Eureka  in  her  arms.  They  did 
not  sink  at  all,  owing  to  the  virtues  of  the  strange  plant  they 
had  used,  and  when  the  buggy  was  in  the  middle  of  the  stream 
the  Wizard  returned  to  the  bank  to  assist  Zeb  and  Jim. 

The  horse  was  plunging  madly  about,  and  two  or  three 
deep  gashes  appeared  upon  its  flanks,  from  which  the  blood 
flowed  freely. 

"Run  for  the  river!"  shouted  the  Wizard,  and  Jim 

95 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


quickly  freed  himself  from  his  unseen  tormenters  by  a  few 
vicious  kicks  and  then  obeyed.  As  soon  as  he  trotted  out  upon 
the  surface  of  the  river  he  found  himself  safe  from  pursuit, 
and  Zeb  was  already  running  across  the  water  toward 
Dorothy. 

As  the  little  Wizard  turned  to  follow  them  he  felt  a  hot 
breath  against  his  cheek  and  heard  a  low,  fierce  growl.  At 
once  he  began  stabbing  at  the  air  with  his  sword,  and  he  knew 
that  he  had  struck  some  substance  because  when  he  drew  back 
the  blade  it  was  dripping  with  blood.  The  third  time  that 
he  thrust  out  the  weapon  there  was  a  loud  roar  and  a  fall, 
and  suddenly  at  his  feet  appeared  the  form  of  a  great  red 
bear,  which  was  nearly  as  big  as  the  horse  and  much  stronger 
and  fiercer.  The  beast  was  quite  dead  from  the  sword 
thrusts,  and  after  a  glance  at  its  terrible  claws  and  sharp 
teeth  the  little  man  turned  in  a  panic  and  rushed  out  upon 
the  water,  for  other  menacing  growls  told  him  more  bears 
were  near. 

On  the  river,  however,  the  adventurers  seemed  to  be  per- 
fectly safe.  Dorothy  and  the  buggy  had  floated  slowly  down 
stream  with  the  current  of  the  water,  and  the  others  made 
haste  to  join  her.  The  Wizard  opened  his  satchel  and  got  out 
some  sticking-plaster  with  which  he  mended  the  cuts  Jim  had 
received  from  the  claws  of  the  bears. 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


"I  think  we'd  better  stick  to  the  river,  after  this,"  said 
Dorothy.  *lf  our  unknown  friend  had  n't  warned  us,  and 
told  us  what  to  do,  we  would  all  be  dead  by  this  time." 

*'That  is  true,"  agreed  the  Wizard,  "and  as  the  river 
seems  to  be  flowing  in  the  direction  of  the  Pyramid  Mountain 
it  will  be  the  easiest  way  for  us  to  travel." 

Zeb  hitched  Jim  to  the  buggy  again,  and  the  horse  trotted 
along  and  drew  them  rapidly  over  the  smooth  water.  The 
kitten  was  at  first  dreadfully  afraid  of  getting  wet,  but  Doro- 
thy let  her  down  and  soon  Eureka  was  frisking  along  beside 
the  buggy  without  being  scared  a  bit.  Once  a  little  fish  sw^am 
too  near  the  surface,  and  the  kitten  grabbed  it  in  her  mouth 
and  ate  it  up  as  quick  as  a  wink;  but  Dorothy  cautioned  her 
to  be  careful  what  she  ate  in  this  valley  of  enchantments,  and 
no  more  fishes  were  careless  enough  to  swim  within  reach. 

After  a  journey  of  several  hours  they  came  to  a  point 
where  the  river  curved,  and  they  found  they  must  cross  a  mile 
or  so  of  the  Valley  before  they  came  to  the  Pyramid  Moun- 
tain. There  were  few  houses  in  this  part,  and  few  orchards 
or  flowers;  so  our  friends  feared  they  might  encounter  more 
of  the  savage  bears,  which  they  had  learned  to  dread  with  all 
their  hearts. 

''You'll  have  to  make  a  dash,  Jim,"  said  the  Wizard,  "and 
run  as  fast  as  you  can  go." 

97 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"All  right,"  answered  the  horse;  'TU  do  my  best.  But 
you  must  remember  I'm  old,  and  my  dashing  days  arc  pzzt 
and  gone/* 

All  three  got  into  the  buggy  and  Zeb  picked  up  the  reins, 
though  Jim  needed  no  guidance  of  any  sort.  The  horse  was 
still  smarting  from  the  sharp  claws  of  the  invisible  bears,  and 
as  soon  as  he  was  on  land  and  headed  toward  the  mountain* 
the  thought  that  more  of  those  fearsome  creatures  might  be 
near  acted  as  a  spur  and  sent  him  galloping  along  in  a  way 
that  made  Dorothy  catch  her  breath. 

Then  Zeb,  in  a  spirit  of  mischief,  uttered  a  growl  like  that 
of  the  bears,  and  Jim  pricked  up  his  ears  and  fairly  flew.  His 
boney  legs  moved  so  fast  they  could  scarcely  be  seen,  and  the 
Wizard  clung  fast  to  the  seat  and  yelled  "Whoa!"  at  the  top 
of  his  voice. 

"I — I'm  'fraid  he*s — he's  running  away!"  gasped 
Dorothy. 

"I  know  he  is,"  said  Zeb;  "but  no  bear  can  catch  him  if  hf 
keeps  up  that  gait — and  the  harness  or  the  buggy  don't 
break." 

Jim  did  not  make  a  mile  a  minute ;  but  almost  before  they 
were  aware  of  it  he  drew  up  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  so 
suddenly  that  the  Wizard  and  Zeb  both  sailed  over  the  dash- 
board and  landed  in  the  soft  grass — where  they  rolled  over 

9S 


They  Fight  the  Invisible  Bears 


several  times  before  they  stopped.  Dorothy  nearly  went  with 
them,  but  she  was  holding  fast  to  the  iron  rail  of  the  seat,  and 
that  saved  her.  She  squeezed  the  kitten,  though,  until  it 
screeched;  and  then  the  old  cab-horse  made  several  curious 
sounds  that  led  the  little  girl  to  suspect  he  wai  laughing  at 
them  all. 


•  **»  •;•/■* 


99 


©JSAIP^E]^    M 


^^7" 


'^jr/  -^';^^"S,^ffMMMB 


HE  mountain  before  them  was  shaped  like  a 
cone  and  was  so  tall  that  its  point  was  lost  in 
the  clouds.  Directly  facing  the  place  where 
Jim  had  stopped  was  an  arched  opening  lead- 
ing to  a  broad  stairway.  The  stairs  were  cut 
in  the  rock  inside  the  mountain,  and  they  were 
broad  and  not  very  steep,  because  they  circled 
around  like  a  cork-screw,  and  at  the  arched 
opening  where  the  flight  began  the  circle  was 
quite  big.  At  the  foot  of  the  stairs  was  a  sign 
reading: 

WARNING. 
These  steps  lead  to  the 

Land  of  the  Gargoyles. 
DANGER!   KEEP  OUT. 

100 


The  Braided  Man  of  Pyramid  Mountain 


"I  wonder  how  Jim  is  ever  going  to  draw  the  buggy  up 
so  many  stairs,"  said  Dorothy,  gravely. 

"No  trouble  at  all,"  declared  the  horse,  with  a  contemp- 
tuous neigh.  "Still,  I  don't  care  to  drag  any  passengers. 
You'll  all  have  to  walk." 

"Suppose  the  stairs  get  steeper*?"  suggested  Zeb,  doubt- 
fully. 

"Then  you'll  have  to  boost  the  buggy-wheels,  that's  all," 
answered  Jim. 

"We'll  try  it,  anyway,"  said  the  Wizard.  "It's  the  only 
way  to  get  out  of  the  Valley  of  Voe." 

So  they  began  to  ascend  the  stairs,  Dorothy  and  the 
Wizard  first,  Jim  next,  drawing  the  buggy,  and  then  Zeb  to 
watch  that  nothing  happened  to  the  harness. 

The  light  was  dim,  and  soon  they  mounted  Into  total 
darkness,  so  that  the  Wizard  was  obliged  to  get  out  his 
lanterns  to  light  the  way.  But  this  enabled  them  to  proceed 
steadily  until  they  came  to  a  landing  where  there  was  a  rift  in 
the  side  of  the  mountain  that  let  in  both  light  and  air.  Look- 
ing through  this  opening  they  could  see  the  Valley  of  Voe 
lying  far  below  them,  the  cottages  seeming  like  toy  houses 
from  that  distance. 

After  resting  a  few  moments  they  resumed  their  climb, 
and  still  the  stairs  were  broad  and  low  enough  for  Jim  to  draw 

101 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


the  buggy  easily  after  him.  The  old  horse  panted  a  little, 
and  had  to  stop  often  to  get  his  breath.  At  such  times  they 
were  all  glad  to  wait  for  him,  for  continually  climbing  up 
stairs  is  sure  to  make  one's  legs  ache. 

They  wound  about,  always  going  upward,  for  some  time. 
The  lights  from  the  lanterns  dimly  showed  the  way,  but  it 
was  a  gloomy  journey,  and  they  were  pleased  when  a  broad 
streak  of  light  ahead  assured  them  they  were  coming  to  a 
second  landing. 

Here  one  side  of  the  mountain  had  a  great  hole  in  it,  like 
the  mouth  of  a  cavern,  and  the  stairs  stopped  at  the  near  edge 
of  the  floor  and  commenced  ascending  again  at  the  opposite 
edge. 

The  opening  in  the  mountain  was  on  the  side  opposite 
to  the  Valley  of  Voe,  and  our  travellers  looked  out  upon  a 
strange  scene.  Below  them  was  a  vast  space,  at  the  bottom 
of  which  was  a  black  sea  with  rolling  billows,  through  which 
little  tongues  of  flame  constantly  shot  up.  Just  above  them, 
and  almost  on  a  level  with  their  platform,  were  banks  of 
rolling  clouds  which  constantly  shifted  position  and  changed 
color.  The  blues  and  greys  were  very  beautiful,  and  Doro- 
thy noticed  that  on  the  cloud  banks  sat  or  reclined  fleecy, 
shadowy  forms  of  beautiful  beings  who  must  have  been  the 
Cloud  Fairies.    Mortals  who  stand  upon  the  earth  and  look 

102 


The  Braided  Man  of  Pyramid  Mountain 


up  at  the  sky  cannot  often  distinguish  these  forms,  but  our 
friends  were  now  so  near  to  the  clouds  that  they  observed  the 
dainty  fairies  very  clearly. 

"Are  they  realT'  asked  Zeb,  in  an  awed  voice. 

"Of  course,"  replied  Dorothy,  softly.  'They  are  the 
Cloud  Fairies." 

"They  seem  like  open-work,"  remarked  the  boy,  gazing 
intently.  "If  I  should  squeeze  one,  there  would  n't  be  any- 
thing left  of  it." 

In  the  open  space  between  the  clouds  and  the  black,  bub- 
bling sea  far  beneath,  could  be  seen  an  occasional  strange 
bird  winging  its  way  swiftly  through  the  air.  These  birds 
were  of  enormous  size,  and  reminded  Zeb  of  the  rocs  he  had 
read  about  in  the  Arabian  Nights.  They  had  fierce  eyes  and 
sharp  talons  and  beaks,  and  the  children  hoped  none  of  them 
would  venture  into  the  cavern. 

"Well,  I  declare  I"  suddenly  exclaimed  the  little  Wizard. 
"What  in  the  world  is  this?" 

They  turned  around  and  found  a  man  standing  on  the 
floor  in  the  center  of  the  cave,  who  bowed  very  politely  when 
he  saw  he  had  attracted  their  attention.  He  was  a  very  old 
man,  bent  nearly  double;  but  the  queerest  thing  about  him 
was  his  white  hair  and  beard.  These  were  so  long  that  they 
reached  to  his  feet,  and  both  the  hair  and  the  beard  were  care- 

103 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


fully  plaited  into  many  braids,  and  the  end  of  each  braid 
fastened  with  a  bow  of  colored  ribbon. 

** Where  did  you  come  from^"  asked  Dorothy,  wonder- 
ingly. 

"No  place  at  all,"  answered  the  man  with  the  braids; 
"that  is,  not  recently.  Once  I  lived  on  top  the  earth,  but  for 
many  years  I  have  had  my  factory  in  this  spot — half  way  up 
Pyramid  Mountain." 

"Are  we  only  half  way  up?"  enquired  the  boy,  in  a  dis- 
couraged tone. 

"I  believe  so,  my  lad,"  replied  the  braided  man.  "But  as 
I  have  never  been  in  either  direction,  down  or  up,  since  I 
arrived,  I  cannot  be  positive  whether  it  is  exactly  half  way 
or  not." 

"Have  you  a  factory  in  this  place*?"  asked  the  Wizard, 
who  had  been  examining  the  strange  personage  carefully. 

"To  be  sure,"  said  the  other.  "I  am  a  great  inventor,  you 
must  know,  and  I  manufacture  my  products  in  this  lonely 
spot." 

"What  are  your  products?"  enquired  the  Wizard. 

"Well,  I  make  Assorted  Flutters  for  flags  and  bunting, 
and  a  superior  grade  of  Rustics  for  ladies*  silk  gowns." 

"I  thought  so,"  said  the  Wizard,  with  a  sigh.  "May  wc 
examine  some  of  these  articles?" 

104 


THE  BRAIDED  MAN 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Yes,  indeed;  come  into  my  shop,  please,"  and  the 
braided  man  turned  and  led  the  way  into  a  smaller  cave, 
where  he  evidently  lived.  Here,  on  a  broad  shelf,  were 
several  card-board  boxes  of  various  sizes,  each  tied  with 
cotton  cord. 

'This,"  said  the  man,  taking  up  a  box  and  handling  it 
gently,  "contains  twelve  dozen  rustles — enough  to  last  any 
lady  a  year.  Will  you  buy  it,  my  dear ^"  he  asked,  addressing 
Dorothy. 

"My  gown  isn't  silk,"  she  said,  smiling, 

"Never  mind.  When  you  open  the  box  the  rustles  will 
escape,  whether  you  are  wearing  a  silk  dress  or  not,"  said  the 
man,  seriously.  Then  he  picked  up  another  box.  "In  this," 
he  continued,  "are  many  assorted  flutters.  They  are  inval- 
uable to  make  flags  flutter  on  a  still  day,  when  there  is  no 
wind.  You,  sir,"  turning  to  the  Wizard,  "ought  to  have  this 
assortment.  Once  you  have  tried  my  goods  I  am  sure  you  will 
never  be  without  them." 

"I  have  no  money  with  me,"  said  the  Wizard,  evasively. 

"I  do  not  want  money,"  returned  the  braided  man,  "for 
I  could  not  spend  it  in  this  deserted  place  if  I  had  it.  But  I 
would  like  very  much  a  blue  hair-ribbon.  You  will  notice 
my  braids  are  tied  with  yellow,  pink,  brown,  red,  green,  white 
and  black;  but  I  have  no  blue  ribbons." 

106 


The  Braided  Man  of  Pyramid  Mountain 


"I'll  get  you  one  I"  cried  Dorothy,  who  was  sorry  for  the 
poor  man;  so  she  ran  back  to  the  buggy  and  took  from  her 
suit-case  a  pretty  blue  ribbon.  It  did  her  good  to  see  how  the 
braided  man's  eyes  sparkled  when  he  received  this  treasure. 

"You  have  made  me  very,  very  happy,  my  dear!"  he 
exclaimed;  and  then  he  insisted  on  the  Wizard  taking  the  box 
of  flutters  and  the  little  girl  accepting  the  box  of  rustles. 

"You  may  need  them,  some  time,"  he  said,  "and  there  is 
really  no  use  in  my  manufacturing  these  things  unless  some- 
body uses  them." 

"Why  did  you  leave  the  surface  of  the  earth?"  enquired 
the  Wizard. 

"I  could  not  help  it.  It  is  a  sad  story,  but  if  you  will  try 
to  restrain  your  tears  I  will  tell  you  about  it.  On  earth  I  was 
a  manufacturer  of  Imported  Holes  for  American  Swiss 
Cheese,  and  I  will  acknowledge  that  I  supplied  a  superior 
article,  which  was  in  great  demand.  Also  I  made  pores  for 
porous  plasters  and  high-grade  holes  for  doughnuts  and  but- 
tons. Finally  I  invented  a  new  Adjustable  Post-hole,  which 
I  thought  would  make  my  fortune.  I  manufactured  a  large 
quantity  of  these  post-holes,  and  having  no  room  in  which  to 
store  them  I  set  them  all  end  to  end  and  put  the  top  one  in 
the  ground.  That  made  an  extraordinary  long  hole,  as  you 
may  imagine,  and  reached  far  down  into  the  earth;  and,  as 

107 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


I  leaned  over  it  to  try  to  see  to  the  bottom,  I  lost  my  balance 
and  tumbled  in.  Unfortunately,  the  hole  led  directly  into 
the  vast  space  you  see  outside  this  mountain;  but  I  managed 
to  catch  a  point  of  rock  that  projected  from  this  cavern,  and 
so  saved  myself  from  tumbling  headlong  into  the  black  waves 
beneath,  where  the  tongues  of  flame  that  dart  out  would 
certainly  have  consumed  me.  Here,  then,  I  made  my  home; 
and  although  it  is  a  lonely  place  I  amuse  myself  making 
rustles  and  flutters,  and  so  get  along  very  nicely." 

When  the  braided  man  had  completed  this  strange  tale 
Dorothy  nearly  laughed,  because  it  was  all  so  absurd;  but  the 
Wizard  tapped  his  forehead  significantly,  to  indicate  that  he 
thought  the  poor  man  was  crazy.  So  they  politely  bade  him 
good  day,  and  went  back  to  the  outer  cavern  to  resume  their 
journey. 


CHAPlE^M^    i 


MEETTSoL 


OMGOYLE 


NOTHER  breathless  climb  brought  our  ad- 
venturers to  a  third  landing  where  there  was  a 
rift  in  the  mountain.  On  peering  out  all  they 
could  see  was  rolling  banks  of  clouds,  so  thick 
that  they  obscured  all  else. 

But  the  travellers  were  obliged  to  rest,  and 
while  they  were  sitting  on  the  rocky  floor  the 
Wizard  felt  in  his  pocket  and  brought  out  the 
nine  tiny  piglets.  To  his  delight  they  were 
now  plainly  visible,  which  proved  that  they 
had  passed  beyond  the  influence  of  the  magical 
Valley  of  Voe. 

"Why,  we  can  see  each  other  again  I"  cried 
one,  joyfully. 

"Yes,"  sighed  Eureka;  "and  I  also  can  see  you  again,  and 

109 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


the  sight  makes  me  dreadfully  hungry.  Please,  Mr.  Wizard, 
may  I  eat  just  one  of  the  fat  little  piglets^  You'd  never  miss 
one  of  them,  I'm  sure  I" 

**What  a  horrid,  savage  beast  I"  exclaimed  a  piglet;  "and 
after  we've  been  such  good  friends,  too,  and  played  with 
one  another  I" 

''When  I'm  not  hungry,  I  love  to  play  with  you  all,"  said 
the  kitten,  demurely;  *'but  when  my  stomach  is  empty  it 
seems  that  nothing  would  fill  it  so  nicely  as  a  fat  piglet." 

"And  we  trusted  you  sol"  said  another  of  the  nine, 
reproachfully. 

"And  thought  you  were  respectable  I"  said  another. 

*lt  seems  we  were  mistaken,"  declared  a  third,  looking 
at  the  kitten  timorously,  "no  one  with  such  murderous  desires 
should  belong  to  our  party,  I'm  sure." 

"You  see.  Eureka,"  remarked  Dorothy,  reprovingly,  "you 
are  making  yourself  disliked.  There  are  certain  things 
proper  for  a  kitten  to  eat;  but  I  never  heard  of  a  kitten  eating 
a  pig,  under  any  cir'stances." 

"Did  you  ever  see  such  little  pigs  before'?'*  asked  the 
kitten.  "They  are  no  bigger  than  mice,  and  I'm  sure  mice  are 
proper  for  me  to  eat." 

"It  isn't  the  bigness,  dear;  its  the  variety,"  replied  the 
girl.    "These  are  Mr.  Wizard's  pets,  just  as  you  are  my  pet, 

110 


They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 


and  it  wouldn't  be  any  more  proper  for  you  to  eat  them  than 
it  would  be  for  Jim  to  eat  you." 

"And  that's  just  what  I  shall  do  if  you  don't  let  those 
little  balls  of  pork  alone,"  said  Jim,  glaring  at  the  kitten  with 
his  round,  big  eyes.  "If  you  injure  any  one  of  them  I'll  chew 
you  up  instantly.'* 

The  kitten  looked  at  the  horse  thoughtfully,  as  if  trying 
to  decide  whether  he  meant  it  or  not. 

*ln  that  case,"  she  said,  "I'll  leave  them  alone.  You 
have  n't  many  teeth  left,  Jim,  but  the  few  you  have  are  sharp 
enough  to  make  me  shudder.  So  the  piglets  will  be  perfectly 
safe,  hereafter,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned." 

"That  is  right,  Eureka,"  remarked  the  Wizard,  earnestly. 
"Let  us  all  be  a  happy  family  and  love  one  another." 

Eureka  yawned  and  stretched  herself. 

"I've  always  loved  the  piglets,*'  she  said;  "but  they  don't 
love  me." 

"No  one  can  love  a  person  he's  afraid  of,"  asserted  Doro- 
thy. "If  you  behave,  and  don't  scare  the  little  pigs,  I'm  sure 
they'll  grow  very  fond  of  you." 

The  Wizard  now  put  the  nine  tiny  ones  back  into  his 
pocket  and  the  journey  was  resumed. 

"We  must  be  pretty  near  the  top,  now,"  said  the  boy,  as 
they  climbed  wearily  up  the  dark,  winding  stairway. 

Ill 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"The  Country  of  the  Gurgles  can't  be  far  from  the  top  of 
the  earth/'  remarked  Dorothy.  "It  is  n't  very  nice  down 
here.    I'd  like  to  get  home  again,  I'm  sure." 

No  one  replied  to  this,  because  they  found  they  needed  all 
their  breath  for  the  climb.  The  stairs  had  become  narrower 
and  Zeb  and  the  Wizard  often  had  to  help  Jim  pull  the  buggy 
from  one  step  to  another,  or  keep  it  from  jamming  against  the 
rocky  walls. 

At  last,  however,  a  dim  light  appeared  ahead  of  them, 
which  grew  clearer  and  stronger  as  they  advanced. 

"Thank  goodness  we're  nearly  there  I"  panted  the  little 
Wizard. 

Jim,  who  was  in  advance,  saw  the  last  stair  before  him  and 
stuck  his  head  above  the  rocky  sides  of  the  stairway.  Then  he 
halted,  ducked  down  and  began  to  back  up,  so  that  he  nearly 
fell  with  the  buggy  onto  the  others. 

"Let's  go  down  again!"  he  said,  in  his  hoarse  voice. 

"Nonsense  I"  snapped  the  tired  Wizard.  "What's  the 
matter  with  you,  old  man?" 

"Everything,"  grumbled  the  horse.  "I've  taken  a  look  at 
this  place,  and  it's  no  fit  country  for  real  creatures  to  go  to. 
Everything's  dead,  up  there — no  flesh  or  blood  or  growing 
thing  anywhere." 

112 


They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 


''Never  mind;  we  can't  turn  back,"  said  Dorothy;  "and 
we  don't  intend  to  stay  there,  anyhow." 

"It 's  dangerous,"  growled  Jim,  in  a  stubborn  tone. 

"See  here,  my  good  steed,"  broke  in  the  Wizard,  "little 
Dorothy  and  I  have  been  in  many  queer  countries  in  our 
travels,  and  always  escaped  without  harm.  We've  even  been 
to  the  marvelous  Land  of  Oz — haven't  we,  Dorothy? — so 
we  don't  much  care  what  the  Country  of  the  Gargoyles  is  like. 
Go  ahead,  Jim,  and  whatever  happens  we'll  make  the  best 
of  it." 

"All  right,"  answered  the  horse;  "this  is  your  excursion, 
and  not  mine ;  so  if  you  get  into  trouble  don't  blame  me.'* 

With  this  speech  he  bent  forward  and  dragged  the 
buggy  up  the  remaining  steps.  The  others  followed  and  soon 
they  were  all  standing  upon  a  broad  platform  and  gazing  at 
the  most  curious  and  startling  sight  their  eyes  had  ever  beheld. 

"The  Country  of  the  Gargoyles  is  all  wooden  I"  exclaimed 
Zeb;  and  so  it  was.  The  ground  was  sawdust  and  the  pebbles 
scattered  around  were  hard  knots  from  trees,  worn  smooth  in 
course  of  time.  There  were  odd  wooden  houses,  with  carved 
wooden  flowers  in  the  front  yards.  The  tree-trunks  were  of 
coarse  wood,  but  the  leaves  of  the  trees  were  shavings.  The 
patches  of  grass  were  splinters  of  wood,  and  where  neither 
grass  nor   sawdust   showed  was   a   solid   wooden   flooring. 

113 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Wooden  birds  fluttered  among  the  trees  and  wooden  cows 
were  browsing  upon  the  wooden  grass;  but  the  most  amazing 
things  of  all  were  the  wooden  people — the  creatures  known 
as  Gargoyles. 

These  were  very  numerous,  for  the  palace  was  thickly 
inhabited,  and  a  large  group  of  the  queer  people  clus- 
tered near,  gazing  sharply  upon  the  strangers  who  had 
emerged  from  the  long  spiral  stairway. 

The  Gargoyles  were  very  small  of  stature,  being  less  than 
three  feet  in  height.  Their  bodies  were  round,  their  legs 
short  and  thick  and  their  arms  extraordinarily  long  and  stout. 
Their  heads  were  too  big  for  their  bodies  and  their  faces  were 
decidedly  ugly  to  look  upon.  Some  had  long,  curved  noses 
and  chins,  small  eyes  and  wide,  grinning  mouths.  Others  had 
flat  noses,  protruding  eyes,  and  ears  that  were  shaped  like 
those  of  an  elephant.  There  were  many  types,  indeed, 
scarcely  two  being  alike ;  but  all  were  equally  disagreeable  in 
appearance.  The  tops  of  their  heads  had  no  hair,  but  were 
carved  into  a  variety  of  fantastic  shapes,  some  having  a  row 
of  points  or  balls  around  the  top,  other  designs  resembling 
flowers  or  vegetables,  and  still  others  having  squares  that 
looked  like  waffles  cut  criss-cross  on  their  heads.  They  all 
wore  short  wooden  wings  which  were  fastened  to  their  wooden 
bodies  by  means  of  wooden  hinges  with  wooden  screws,  and 

114 


They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 


with  these  wings  they  flew  swiftly  and  noiselessly  here  and 
there,  their  legs  being  of  little  use  to  them. 

This  noiseless  motion  was  one  of  the  most  peculiar  things 
about  the  Gargoyles.  They  made  no  sounds  at  all,  either  in 
flying  or  trying  to  speak,  and  they  conversed  mainly  by  means 
of  quick  signals  made  with  their  wooden  fmgers  or  lips. 
Neither  was  there  any  sound  to  be  heard  anywhere  throughout 
the  wooden  country.  The  birds  did  not  sing,  nor  did  the  cows 
moo;  yet  there  was  more  than  ordinary  activity  everywhere. 

The  group  of  these  queer  creatures  which  was  discovered 
clustered  near  the  stairs  at  first  remained  staring  and  motion- 
less, glaring  with  evil  eyes  at  the  intruders  who  had  so  sud- 
denly appeared  in  their  land.  In  turn  the  Wizard  and  the 
children,  the  horse  and  the  kitten,  examined  the  Gargoyles 
with  the  same  silent  attention. 

"There's  going  to  be  trouble,  Fm  sure,"  remarked  the 
horse.  "Unhitch  those  tugs,  Zeb,  and  set  me  free  from  the 
buggy,  so  I  can  fight  comfortably." 

"Jim's  right,"  sighed  the  Wizard.  "There's  going  to  be 
trouble,  and  my  sword  isn't  stout  enough  to  cut  up  those 
wooden  bodies — so  I  shall  have  to  get  out  my  revolvers." 

He  got  his  satchel  from  the  buggy  and,  opening  it,  took 
out  two  deadly  looking  revolvers  that  made  the  children 
shrink  back  in  alarm  just  to  look  at. 

115 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"What  harm  can  the  Gurgles  do*?"  asked  Dorothy. 
"They  have  no  weapons  to  hurt  us  with." 

"Each  of  their  arms  is  a  wooden  club/'  answered  the  little 
man,  "and  I'm  sure  the  creatures  mean  mischief,  by  the  looks 
of  their  eyes.  Even  these  revolvers  can  merely  succeed  in 
damaging  a  few  of  their  wooden  bodies,  and  after  that  we  will 
be  at  their  mercy." 

"But  why  fight  at  all,  in  that  case?"  asked  the  girl. 

"So  I  may  die  with  a  clear  conscience,"  returned  the 
Wizard,  gravely.  "It's  every  man's  duty  to  do  the  best  he 
knows  how;  and  I'm  going  to  do  it." 

"Wish  I  had  an  axe,"  said  Zeb,  who  by  now  had  unhitched 
the  horse. 

"If  we  had  known  we  were  coming  we  might  have  brought 
along  several  other  useful  things,"  responded  the  Wizard. 
"But  we  dropped  into  this  adventure  rather  unexpectedly." 

The  Gargoyles  had  backed  away  a  distance  when  they 
heard  the  sound  of  talking,  for  although  our  friends  had 
spoken  in  low  tones  their  words  seemed  loud  in  the  silence 
surrounding  them.  But  as  soon  as  the  conversation  ceased 
the  grinning,  ugly  creatures  arose  in  a  flock  and  flew  swiftly 
toward  the  strangers,  their  long  arms  stretched  out  before 
them  like  the  bowsprits  of  a  fleet  of  sail-boats.  The  horse  had 
especially  attracted  their  notice,  because  it  was  the  biggest 

116 


They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 


and  strangest  creature  they  had  ever  seen ;  so  it  became  the 
center  of  their  first  attack. 

But  Jim  was  ready  for  them,  and  when  he  saw  them  com- 
ing he  turned  his  heels  toward  them  and  began  kicking  out 
as  hard  as  he  could.  Crack!  crash  I  bang  I  went  his  iron-shod 
hoofs  against  the  wooden  bodies  of  the  Gargoyles,  and  they 
were  battered  right  and  left  with  such  force  that  they  scat- 
tered like  straws  in  the  wind.  But  the  noise  and  clatter 
seemed  as  dreadful  to  them  as  Jim's  heels,  for  all  who  were 
able  swiftly  turned  and  flew  away  to  a  great  distance.  The 
others  picked  themselves  up  from  the  ground  one  by  one  and 
quickly  rejoined  their  fellows,  so  for  a  moment  the  horse 
thought  he  had  won  the  fight  with  ease. 

But  the  Wizard  was  not  so  confident. 

'Those  wooden  things  are  imipossible  to  hurt,"  he  said, 
"and  all  the  damage  Jim  has  done  to  them  is  to  knock  a  few 
splinters  from  their  noses  and  ears.  That  cannot  make  them 
look  any  uglier,  I'm  sure,  and  it  is  my  opinion  they  will  soon 
renew  the  attack." 

''What  made  them  fly  away?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"The  noise,  of  course.  Don't  you  remember  how  the 
Champion  escaped  them  by  shouting  his  battle-cry^" 

"Suppose  we  escape  down  the  stairs,  too,"  suggested  the 

117 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


boy.  "Wc  have  time,  just  now,  and  I'd  rather  face  the 
invis'ble  bears  than  those  wooden  imps." 

"No,"  returned  Dorothy,  stoutly,  "it  won*t  do  to  go  back, 
for  then  we  would  never  get  home.    Let's  fight  it  out." 

"That  is  what  I  advise,"  said  the  Wizard.  "They 
have  n't  defeated  us  yet,  and  Jim  is  worth  a  whole  army." 

But  the  Gargoyles  were  clever  enough  not  to  attack  the 
horse  the  next  time.  They  advanced  in  a  great  swarm,  hav- 
ing been  joined  by  many  more  of  their  kind,  and  they  flew 
straight  over  Jim's  head  to  where  the  others  were  standing. 

The  Wizard  raised  one  of  his  revolvers  and  fired  into  the 
throng  of  his  enemies,  and  the  shot  resounded  like  a  clap  of 
thunder  in  that  silent  place. 

Some  of  the  wooden  beings  fell  flat  upon  the  ground, 
where  they  quivered  and  trembled  in  every  limb;  but  most 
of  them  managed  to  wheel  and  escape  again  to  a  distance. 

Zeb  ran  and  picked  up  one  of  the  Gargoyles  that  lay 
nearest  to  him.  The  top  of  its  head  was  carved  into  a  crown 
and  the  Wizard's  bullet  had  struck  it  exactly  in  the  left  eye, 
which  was  a  hard  wooden  knot.  Half  of  the  bullet  stuck  in 
the  wood  and  half  stuck  out,  so  it  had  been  the  jar  and  the 
sudden  noise  that  had  knocked  the  creature  down,  more  than 
the  fact  that  it  was  really  hurt.  Before  this  crowned  Gar- 
goyle had  recovered  himself  Zeb  had  wound  a  strap  several 

118 


They  Meet  the  Wooden  Gargoyles 


times  around  its  body,  confining  its  wings  and  arms  so  that  it 
could  not  move.  Then,  having  tied  the  wooden  creature 
securely,  the  boy  buckled  the  strap  and  tossed  his  prisonci 
into  the  buggy.    By  that  time  the  others  had  all  retired. 


^  '^if 


119 


CMAWTll^  1% 


A 

¥01iiriL 

ncoL 


OR  a  while  the  enemy  hesitated  to  renew  the 
attack.  Then  a  few  of  them  advanced  until 
another  shot  from  the  Wizard's  revolver  made 
them  retreat. 

'That's  fine,"  said  Zeb.  'We've  got  'em 
on  the  run  now,  sure  enough." 

"But  only  for  a  time,*'  replied  the  Wizard, 
shaking  his  head  gloomily.  "These  revolvers 
are  good  for  six  shots  each,  but  when  those  are 
gone  we  shall  be  helpless." 

The  Gargoyles  seemed  to  realize  this,  for 

they  sent  a  few  of  their  band  time  after  time  to 

attack  the  strangers  and  draw  the  fire  from  the 

little  man's  revolvers.    In  this  way  none  of  them  was  shocked 

by  the  dreadful  report  more  than  once,  for  the  main  band  kept 

120 


A    Wonderful    Escape 


far  away  and  each  time  a  new  company  was  sent  into  the 
battle.  When  the  Wizard  had  fired  all  of  his  twelve  bullets 
he  had  caused  no  damage  to  the  enemy  except  to  stun  a  few 
by  the  noise,  and  so  he  was  no  nearer  to  victory  than  in  the 
beginning  of  the  fray. 

''What  shall  we  do  now?'  asked  Dorothy,  anxiously. 

*Xet's  yell — all  together,"  said  Zeb. 

"And  fight  at  the  same  time,"  added  the  Wizard.  "We 
will  get  near  Jim,  so  that  he  can  help  us,  and  each  one  must 
take  some  weapon  and  do  the  best  he  can.  I'll  use  my  sword, 
although  it  isn't  much  account  in  this  affair.  Dorothy  must 
take  her  parasol  and  open  it  suddenly  when  the  wooden  folks 
attack  her.     I  haven't  anything  for  you,  Zeb." 

"I'll  use  the  king,"  said  the  boy,  and  pulled  his  prisoner 
out  of  the  buggy.  The  bound  Gargoyle's  arms  extended  far 
out  beyond  its  head,  so  by  grasping  its  wrists  Zeb  found  the 
king  made  a  very  good  club.  The  boy  was  strong  for  one  of 
his  years,  having  always  worked  upon  a  farm;  so  he  was 
likely  to  prove  more  dangerous  to  the  enemy  than  the 
Wizard. 

When  the  next  company  of  Gargoyles  advanced,  our 
adventurers  began  yelling  as  if  they  had  gone  mad.  Even 
the  kitten  gave  a  dreadfully  shrill  scream  and  at  the  same 
time  Jim  the  cab-horse  neighed  loudly.    This  daunted  the 

121 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


enemy  for  a  time,  but  the  defenders  were  soon  out  of  breath. 
Perceiving  this,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  there  were  no  more  of 
the  awful  ''bangs"  to  come  from  the  revolvers,  the  Gargoyles 
advanced  in  a  swarm  as  thick  as  bees,  so  that  the  air  was  filled 
with  them. 

Dorothy  squatted  upon  the  ground  and  put  up  her  para- 
sol, which  nearly  covered  her  and  proved  a  great  protection. 
The  Wizard's  sword-blade  snapped  into  a  dozen  pieces  at  the 
first  blow  he  struck  against  the  wooden  people.  Zeb  pounded 
away  with  the  Gargoyle  he  was  using  as  a  club  until  he  had 
knocked  down  dozens  of  foes;  but  at  the  last  they  clustered  so 
thickly  about  him  that  he  no  longer  had  room  in  which  to 
swing  his  arms.  The  horse  performed  some  wonderful  kick- 
ing and  even  Eureka  assisted  when  she  leaped  bodily  upon 
the  Gargoyles  and  scratched  and  bit  at  them  like  a  wild-cat. 

But  all  this  bravery  amounted  to  nothing  at  all.  The 
wooden  things  wound  their  long  aims  around  Zeb  and  the 
Wizard  and  held  them  fast.  Dorothy  was  captured  in  the 
same  way,  and  numbers  of  the  Gargoyles  clung  to  Jim*s  legs, 
so  weighting  him  down  that  the  poor  beast  was  helpless. 
Eureka  made  a  desperate  dash  to  escape  and  scampered  along 
the  ground  like  a  streak;  but  a  grinning  Gargoyle  flew  after 
her  and  grabbed  her  before  she  had  gone  very  far. 

All  of  them  expected  nothing  less  than  instant  death;  but 

122 


A    Wonderful    Escape 


to  their  surprise  the  wooden  creatures  flew  into  the  air  with 
them  and  bore  them  far  away,  over  miles  and  miles  of  wooden 
country,  until  they  came  to  a  wooden  city.  The  houses  of 
this  city  had  many  corners,  being  square  and  six-sided  and 
eight-sided.  They  were  tower-like  in  shape  and  the  best  of 
them  seemed  old  and  weather-worn ;  yet  all  were  strong  and 
substantial. 

To  one  of  these  houses  which  had  neither  doors  nor  win- 
dows, but  only  one  broad  opening  far  up  underneath  the  roof, 
the  prisoners  were  brought  by  their  captors.  The  Gargoyles 
roughly  pushed  them  into  the  opening,  where  there  was  a 
platform,  and  then  flew  away  and  left  them.  As  they  had 
no  wings  the  strangers  could  not  fly  away,  and  if  they  jumped 
down  from  such  a  height  they  would  surely  be  killed.  The 
creatures  had  sense  enough  to  reason  that  way,  and  the  only 
mistake  they  made  was  in  supposing  the  earth  people  were 
unable  to  overcome  such  ordinary  difficulties. 

Jim  was  brought  with  the  others,  although  it  took  a  good 
many  Gargoyles  to  carry  the  big  beast  through  the  air  and 
land  him  on  the  high  platform,  and  the  buggy  was  thrust  in 
after  him  because  it  belonged  to  the  party  and  the  wooden 
folks  had  no  idea  what  it  was  used  for  or  whether  it  was  alive 
or  not.    When  Eureka's  captor  had  thrown  the  kitten  after 

123 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


the  others  the  last  Gargoyle  silently  disappeared,  leaving  our 
friends  to  breathe  freely  once  more. 

"What  an  awful  fight  I"  said  Dorothy,  catching  her  breath 
in  little  gasps. 

"Oh,  I  don't  know,"  purred  Eureka,  smoothing  her  ruffled 
fur  with  her  paw;  "we  did  n't  manage  to  hurt  anybody,  and 
nobody  managed  to  hurt  us.'* 

"Thank  goodness  we  arc  together  again,  even  if  we  are 
prisoners,"  sighed  the  little  girl. 

"I  wonder  why  they  didn't  kill  us  on  the  spot,"  remarked 
Zeb,  who  had  lost  his  king  in  the  struggle. 

"They  are  probably  keeping  us  for  some  ceremony,"  the 
Wizard  answered,  reflectively;  "but  there  is  no  doubt  they 
intend  to  kill  us  as  dead  as  possible  in  a  short  time." 

"As  dead  as  poss'ble  would  be  pretty  dead,  would  n't  it?" 
asked  Dorothy. 

"Yes,  my  dear.  But  we  have  no  need  to  worry  about  that 
just  now.  Let  us  examine  our  prison  and  see  what  it  is  like." 
The  space  underneath  the  roof,  where  they  stood,  per- 
mitted them  to  sec  on  all  sides  of  the  tall  building,  and  they 
looked  with  much  curiosity  at  the  city  spread  out  beneath 
them.  Everything  visible  was  made  of  wood,  and  the  scene 
seemed  stiff  and  extremely  unnatural. 

From  their  platform  a  stair  descended  into  the  house,  and 

124 


A    Wonderful    Escape 


the  children  and  the  Wizard  explored  it  after  lighting  a 
lantern  to  show  them  the  way.  Several  stories  of  empty 
rooms  rewarded  their  search,  but  nothing  more ;  so  after  a  time 
they  came  back  to  the  platform  again.  Had  there  been  any 
doors  or  windows  in  the  lower  rooms,  or  had  not  the  boards 
of  the  house  been  so  thick  and  stout,  escape  would  have  been 
easy;  but  to  remain  down  below  was  like  being  in  a  cellar  or 
the  hold  of  a  ship,  and  they  did  not  like  the  darkness  or  the 
damp  smell. 

In  this  country,  as  in  all  others  they  had  visited  under- 
neath the  earth's  surface,  there  was  no  night,  a  constant  and 
strong  light  coming  from  some  unknown  source.  Looking 
out,  they  could  see  into  some  of  the  houses  near  them,  where 
there  were  open  windows  in  abundance,  and  were  able  to 
mark  the  forms  of  the  wooden  Gargoyles  moving  about  in 
their  dwellings. 

*'This  seems  to  be  their  time  of  rest,"  observed  the 
Wizard.  "All  people  need  rest,  even  if  they  are  made  of 
wood,  and  as  there  is  no  night  here  they  select  a  certain  time 
of  the  day  in  which  to  sleep  or  doze." 

"I  feel  sleepy  myself,"  remarked  Zeb,  yawning. 

'"Why,  where's  Eureka?"  cried  Dorothy,  suddenly. 

They  all  looked  around,  but  the  kitten  was  no  place  to  be 
seen. 

125 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"She's  gone  out  for  a  walk,"  said  Jim,  gruffly. 

"Where'?    On  the  roof?"  asked  the  girl 

"No;  she  just  dug  her  daws  into  the  wood  and  climbed 
down  the  sides  of  this  house  to  the  ground." 

"She  couldn't  climb  down,  Jim,"  said  Dorothy.  *To 
climb  means  to  go  up." 

"Who  said  so'?"  demanded  the  horse. 

"My  school-teacher  said  so;  and  she  knows  a  lot,  Jim." 

"To  'climb  down'  is  sometimes  used  as  a  figure  of  speech,'' 
remarked  the  Wizard. 

"Well,  this  was  a  figure  of  a  cat,"  said  Jim,  "and  she  zvent 
down,  an}how,  whether  she  climbed  or  crept." 

"Dear  me!  how  careless  Eureka  is,"  exclaimed  the  girl, 
much  distressed.    "The  Gurgles  will  get  her,  sure!" 

"Ha,  ha!"  chuckled  the  old  cab-horse;  "they're  not 
'Gurgles,'  little  maid;  they're  Gargoyles." 

"Never  mind;  they'll  get  Eureka,  whatever  they're 
called." 

"No  they  won't,"  said  the  voice  of  the  kitten,  and  Eureka 
herself  crawled  over  the  edge  of  the  platform  and  sat  down 
quietly  upon  the  floor. 

"W^herever  have  you  been,  Eureka?"  asked  Dorothy, 
sternly. 

"Watching  the  wooden  folks.    Thcv're  too  funny  for  any- 

126 


A    Wonderful    Escape 


thing,  Dorothy.  Just  now  they  are  all  going  to  bed,  and — 
what  do  you  think*? — they  unhook  the  hinges  of  their  wings 
and  put  them  in  a  corner  until  they  wake  up  again." 

"What,  the  hinges^" 

**No;  the  wings." 

"That,"  said  Zeb,  "explains  why  this  house  is  used  by 
them  for  a  prison.  If  any  of  the  Gargoyles  act  badly,  and 
have  to  be  put  in  jail,  they  are  brought  here  and  their  wings 
unhooked  and  taken  away  from  them  until  they  promise  tc 
be  good." 

The  Wizard  had  listened  intently  to  what  Eureka  had 
said. 

"I  wish  we  had  some  of  those  loose  wings,"  he  said. 

"Could  we  fly  with  them?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"I  think  so.  If  the  Gargoyles  can  unhook  the  wings  then 
the  power  to  fly  lies  in  the  wings  themselves,  and  not  in  the 
wooden  bodies  of  the  peoj^Ie  who  wear  them.  So,  if  we  had 
the  wings,  we  could  probabh-  fly  as  well  as  tiiey  do — at  least 
while  we  are  in  their  country  and  under  the  spell  of  its 
magic." 

"But  how  would  it  help  us  to  be  able  to  fly*?"  questioned 
the  girl. 

"Come  here,"  said  the  little  man,  and  took  her  to  one  of 
the  corners  of  the  building.    "Do  you  see  that  big  rock  stand- 

127 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


ing  on  the  hillside  yonder?"  he  continued,  pointing  with  his 
finger. 

"Yes;  it's  a  good  way  off,  but  I  can  see  it,"  she  replied. 

"Well,  inside  that  rock,  which  reaches  up  into  the  clouds, 
is  an  archway  very  much  like  the  one  we  entered  when  we 
climbed  the  spiral  stairway  from  the  Valley  of  Voe.  I'll  get 
my  spy-glass,  and  then  you  can  see  it  more  plainly." 

He  fetched  a  small  but  powerful  telescope,  which  had 
been  in  his  satchel,  and  by  its  aid  the  little  girl  clearly  saw 
the  opening. 

"Where  does  it  lead  to?"  she  asked. 

"That  I  cannot  tell,"  said  the  Wizard;  "but  we  cannot 
now  be  far  below  the  earth's  surface,  and  that  entrance  may 
lead  to  another  stairway  that  will  bring  us  on  top  of  our 
world  again,  where  we  belong.  So,  if  we  had  the  wings,  and 
could  escape  the  Gargoyles,  we  might  fly  to  that  rock  and  be 
saved." 

"I'll  get  you  the  wings,"  said  Zeb,  who  had  thoughtfully 
listened  to  all  this.  "That  is,  if  the  kitten  will  show  mc 
where  they  are." 

"But  how  can  you  get  down?"  enquired  the  girl,  wonder- 
ingly. 

For  answer  Zeb  began  to  unfasten  Jim's  harness,  strap  by 

128 


A    Wonderful    Escape 


strap,  and  to  buckle  one  piece  to  another  until  he  had  made 
a  long  leather  strip  that  would  reach  to  the  ground. 

*1  can  climb  down  that,  all  right,"  he  said. 

*'No  you  can't,"  remarked  Jim,  with  a  twinkle  in  his 
round  eyes.    "You  may  go  down,  but  you  can  only  climb  up." 

*'Well,  I'll  climb  up  when  I  get  back,  then,"  said  the  boy, 
with  a  laugh.  "Now,  Eureka,  you'll  have  to  show  me  the 
way  to  those  wings." 

"You  must  be  very  quiet,"  warned  the  kitten;  "for  if  you 
make  the  least  noise  the  Gargoyles  will  wake  up.  They  can 
hear  a  pin  drop." 

"I'm  not  going  to  drop  a  pin,"  said  Zeb. 

He  had  fastened  one  end  of  the  strap  to  a  wheel  of  the 
buggy,  and  now  he  let  the  line  dangle  over  the  side  of  the 
house. 

"Be  careful,"  cautioned  Dorothy,  earnestly. 

"I  will,"  said  the  boy,  and  let  himself  slide  over  the  edge. 

The  girl  and  the  Wizard  leaned  over  and  watched  Zeb 
work  his  way  carefully  downward,  hand  over  hand,  until  he 
stood  upon  the  ground  below.  Eureka  clung  with  her  claws 
to  the  wooden  side  of  the  house  and  let  herself  down  easily. 
Then  together  they  crept  away  to  enter  the  low  doorway  of 
a  neighboring  dwelling. 

129 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


The  watchers  waited  in  breathless  suspense  until  the  boy 
again  appeared,  his  arms  now  full  of  the  wooden  wings. 

When  he  came  to  where  the  strap  was  hanging  he  tied  the 
wings  all  in  a  bunch  to  the  end  of  the  line,  and  the  Wizard 
drew  them  up.  Then  the  line  was  let  down  again  for  Zeb  to 
climb  up  by.  Eureka  quickly  followed  him,  and  soon  they 
were  all  standing  together  upon  the  platform,  with  eight  of 
the  much  prized  wooden  wings  beside  them. 

The  boy  was  no  longer  sleepy,  but  full  of  energy  and 
excitement.  He  put  the  harness  together  again  and  hitched 
Jim  to  tlie  buggy.  Then,  with  the  Wizard's  help,  he  tried  to 
fasten  some  of  the  wings  to  the  old  cab-horse. 

This  was  no  easy  task,  because  half  of  each  one  of  the 
hinges  of  the  wings  was  missing,  it  being  still  fastened  to 
the  body  of  the  Gargoyle  who  had  used  it.  However,  the 
Wizard  went  once  more  to  his  satchel — which  seemed  to  con- 
tain a  surprising  variety  of  odds  and  ends — and  brought  out 
a  spool  of  strong  wire,  by  means  of  which  they  managed  to 
fasten  four  of  the  wings  to  Jim's  harness,  two  near  his  head 
and  two  near  his  tail.  They  were  a  bit  wiggley,  but  secure 
enough  if  only  the  harness  held  together. 

The  other  four  wings  were  then  fastened  to  the  buggy, 
two  on  each  side,  for  the  buggy  must  bear  the  weight  of  the 
children  and  the  Wizard  as  it  flew  through  the  air. 

130 


^• 


JIM  FLOUNDERED  THROUGH  THE  AIR 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 

These  preparations  had  not  consumed  a  great  deal  of 
time,  but  the  sleeping  Gargoyles  were  beginning  to  wake  up 
and  move  around,  and  soon  some  of  them  would  be  hunting 
for  their  missing  wings.  So  the  prisoners  resolved  to  leave 
their  prison  at  once. 

They  mounted  into  the  buggy,  Dorothy  holding  Eureka 
safe  in  her  lap.  The  girl  sat  in  the  middle  of  the  seat,  with 
Zeb  and  the  Wizard  on  each  side  of  her.  When  all  was  ready 
the  boy  shook  the  reins  and  said : 

"Flyaway,  Jim  I" 

"Which  wings  must  I  flop  first?"  asked  the  cab-horse, 
undecidedly. 

"Flop  them  all  together,"  suggested  the  Wizard. 

"Some  of  them  are  crooked,"  objected  the  horse. 

"Never  mind;  we  will  steer  with  the  wings  on  the  buggy," 
said  Zeb.  "Just  you  light  out  and  make  for  that  rock,  Jim; 
and  don't  waste  any  time  about  it,  either." 

So  the  horse  gave  a  groan,  flopped  its  four  wings  all 
together,  and  flew  away  from  the  platform.  Dorothy  was  a 
little  anxious  about  the  success  of  their  trip,  for  the  way  Jim 
arched  his  long  neck  and  spread  out  his  bony  legs  as  he  flut- 
tered and  floundered  through  the  air  was  enough  to  make  any- 
body nervous.  He  groaned,  too,  as  if  frightened,  and  the 
wings  creaked  dreadfully  because  the  Wizard  had  forgotten 

132 


A   Wonderful   Escape 


to  oil  them;  but  they  kept  fairly  good  time  with  the  wings  of 
the  buggy,  so  that  they  made  excellent  progress  from  the  start. 
The  only  thing  that  anyone  could  complain  of  with  justice 
was  the  fact  that  they  wobbled  first  up  and  then  down,  as  if 
the  road  were  rocky  instead  of  being  as  smooth  as  the  air  could 
make  it. 

The  main  point,  however,  was  that  they  flew,  and  flew 
swiftly,  if  a  bit  unevenly,  toward  the  rock  for  which  they  had 
headed. 

Some  of  the  Gargoyles  saw  them,  presently,  and  lost  no 
time  in  collecting  a  band  to  pursue  the  escaping  prisoners; 
so  that  when  Dorothy  happened  to  look  back  she  saw  them 
coming  in  a  great  cloud  that  almost  darkened  the  sky. 


ejKiAip^jE/i^  HE, 


UR  friends  had  a  good  start  and  were  able  to 
maintain  it,  for  with  their  eight  wings  they 
could  go  just  as  fast  as  could  the  Gargoyles. 
All  the  way  to  the  great  rock  the  wooden  people 
followed  them,  and  when  Jim  finally  alighted 
at  the  mouth  of  the  cavern  the  pursuers  were 
still  some  distance  away. 

"But,  Fm  afraid  they'll  catch  us  yet,"  said 
Dorothy,  greatly  excited. 

"No;  we  must  stop  them,"  declared  the 
Wizard.  "Quick  Zeb,  help  me  pull  off  these 
wooden  wings  I" 

They  tore  off  the  wings,  for  which  they  had 
no  further  use,  and  the  Wizard  piled  them  in  a  heap  just  out- 
side the  entrance  to  the  cavern.     Then  he  poured  over  them 

134 


The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 


all  the  kerosene  oil  that  was  left  in  his  oil-can,  and  lighting  a 
match  set  fire  to  the  pile. 

The  flames  leaped  up  at  once  and  the  bonfire  began  to 
smoke  and  roar  and  crackle  just  as  the  great  army  of  wooden 
Gargoyles  arrived.  The  creatures  drew  back  at  once,  being 
filled  with  fear  and  horror;  for  such  a  dreadful  thing  as  a  fire 
they  had  never  before  known  in  all  the  history  of  their 
wooden  land. 

Inside  the  archway  were  several  doors,  leading  to  different 
rooms  built  into  the  mountain,  and  Zeb  and  the  Wizard  lifted 
these  wooden  doors  from  their  hinges  and  tossed  them  all  on 
the  flames. 

"That  will  prove  a  barrier  for  some  time  to  come,"  said 
the  little  man,  smiling  pleasantly  all  over  his  wrinkled  face 
at  the  success  of  their  stratagem.  "Perhaps  the  flames  will 
set  fire  to  all  that  miserable  wooden  country,  and  if  it  does  the 
loss  will  be  very  small  and  the  Gargoyles  never  will  be 
missed.  But  come,  my  children ;  let  us  explore  the  mountain 
and  discover  which  way  we  must  go  in  order  to  escape  from 
this  cavern,  which  is  getting  to  be  almost  as  hot  as  a  bakc- 
oven." 

To  their  disappointment  there  was  within  this  mountain 
no  regular  flight  of  steps  by  means  of  which  they  could  mount 
to  the  earth's  surface.    A  sort  of  inclined  tunnel  led  upward 

135 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


for  a  way,  and  they  found  the  floor  of  it  both  rough  and  steep. 
Then  a  sudden  turn  brought  them  to  a  narrow  gallery  where 
the  buggy  could  not  pass.  This  delayed  and  bothered  them 
for  a  while,  because  they  did  not  wish  to  leave  the  buggy 
behind  them.  It  carried  their  baggage  and  was  useful  to  ride 
in  wherever  there  were  good  roads,  and  since  it  had  accom- 
panied them  so  far  in  their  travels  they  felt  it  their  duty  to 
preserve  it.  So  Zeb  and  the  Wizard  set  to  work  and  took  off 
the  wheels  and  the  top,  and  then  they  put  the  buggy  edgewise, 
so  it  would  take  up  the  smallest  space.  In  this  position  they 
managed,  .with  the  aid  of  the  patient  cab-horse,  to  drag  the 
vehicle  through  the  narrow  part  of  the  passage.  It  was  not  a 
great  distance,  fortunately,  and  when  the  path  grew  broader 
they  put  the  buggy  together  again  and  proceeded  more  com- 
fortably. But  the  road  was  nothing  more  than  a  series  of  rifts 
or  cracks  in  the  mountain,  and  it  went  zig-zag  in  every  direc- 
tion, slanting  first  up  and  then  down  until  they  were  puzzled 
as  to  whether  they  were  any  nearer  to  the  top  of  the  earth  than 
when  they  had  started,  hours  before. 

"Anyhow,"  said  Dorothy,  "we've  *scaped  those  awful 
Gurgles,  and  that's  one  comfort!" 

"Probably  the  Gargoyles  are  still  busy  trying  to  put  out 
the  fire,"  returned  the  Wizard.    "But  even  if  they  succeeded 

136 


The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 


in  doing  that  it  would  be  very  difficult  for  them  to  fly  amongst 
these  rocks;  so  I  am  sure  we  need  fear  them  no  longer." 

Once  in  a  while  they  would  come  to  a  deep  crack  in  the 
floor,  which  made  the  way  quite  dangerous;  but  there  was  still 
enough  oil  in  the  lanterns  to  give  them  light,  and  the  cracks 
were  not  so  wide  but  that  they  were  able  to  jump  over  them. 
Sometimes  they  had  to  climb  over  heaps  of  loose  rock,  where 
Jim  could  scarcely  drag  the  buggy.  At  such  times  Dorothy, 
Zeb  and  the  Wizard  all  pushed  behind,  and  lifted  the  wheels 
over  the  roughest  places;  so  they  managed,  by  dint  of  hard 
work,  to  keep  going.  But  the  little  party  was  both  weary  and 
discouraged  when  at  last,  on  turning  a  sharp  corner,  the 
wanderers  found  themselves  in  a  vast  cave  arching  high  over 
their  heads  and  having  a  smooth,  level  floor. 

The  cave  was  circular  in  shape,  and  all  around  its  edge, 
near  to  the  ground,  appeared  groups  of  dull  yellow  lights, 
two  of  them  being  always  side  by  side.  These  were  motion- 
less at  first,  but  soon  began  to  flicker  more  brightly  and  to 
sway  slowly  from  side  to  side  and  then  up  and  down. 

*'What  sort  of  a  place  is  this?"  asked  the  boy,  trying  to 
see  more  clearly  through  the  gloom. 

"I  cannot  imagine,  Fm  sure,"  answered  the  Wizard,  also 
peering  about. 

"Wooghl"  snarled  Eureka,  arching  her  back  until  her 

137 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


hair  stood  straight  on  end;  "it's  a  den  of  alligators,  or  croco- 
dile?, or  some  other  dreadful  creatures!  Don't  you  see  their 
terrible  eyes?" 

"Eureka  sees  better  in  the  dark  than  we  can,"  whispered 
Dorothy.  "Tell  us,  dear,  what  do  the  creatures  look  like?" 
she  asked,  addressing  her  pet. 

"I  simply  can't  describe  'em,"  answered  the  kitten,  shud- 
dering. "Their  eyes  are  like  pie-plates  and  their  mouths  like 
ooal-scuttles.    But  their  bodies  don't  seem  very  big." 

"Where  are  they?"  enquired  the  girl. 

"They  are  in  little  pockets  all  around  the  edge  of  this 
cavern.  Oh,  Dorothy — you  can't  imagine  what  horrid  things 
they  are  I    They're  uglier  than  the  Gargoyles." 

"Tut-tut!  be  careful  how  you  criticise  your  neighbors," 
spoke  a  rasping  voice  near  by.  "As  a  matter  of  fact  you  are 
rather  ugly-looking  creatures  yourselves,  and  I'm  sure  mother 
has  often  told  us  we  were  the  loveliest  and  prettiest  things  in 
all  the  world." 

Hearing  these  words  our  friends  turned  in  the  direction 
of  the  sound,  and  the  Wizard  held  his  lanterns  so  that  their 
light  would  flood  one  of  the  little  pockets  in  the  rock. 

"Why,  it's  a  dragon '"  he  exclaimed. 

"No,"  answered  the  owner  of  the  big  yellow  eyes  which 
were  blinking  at  them  so  steadily;  "you  are  wrong  about  thiit. 

138 


The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 


We  hope  to  grow  to  be  dragons  some  day,  but  just  now  we're 
only  dragonettes." 

"What's  that*?"  asked  Dorothy,  gazing  fearfully  at  the 
great  scaley  head,  the  yawning  mouth  and  the  big  eyes. 

* 'Young  dragons,  of  course;  but  we  are  not  allowed  to 
call  ourselves  real  dragons  until  we  get  our  full  growth,"  was 
the  reply.  "The  big  dragons  are  very  proud,  and  don't  think 
children  amount  to  much ;  but  mother  says  that  some  day  we 
will  all  be  very  powerful  and  important." 

''Where  is  your  mother*?"  asked  the  Wizard,  anxiously 
looking  around. 

"She  has  gone  up  to  the  top  of  the  earth  to  hunt  for  our 
dinner.  If  she  has  good  luck  she  will  bring  us  an  elephant, 
or  a  brace  of  rhinoceri,  or  perhaps  a  few  dozen  people  to  stay 
our  hunger." 

"Oh;  are  you  hungry?'  enquired  Dorothy,  drawing  back. 

"Very,"  said  the  dragonettc,  snapping  its  jaws. 

"And — and — do  you  cat  people?" 

"To  be  sure,  when  we  can  get  them.  But  they've  been 
very  scarce  for  a  few  years  and  we  usually  have  to  be  content 
with  elephants  or  buffaloes,"  answered  the  creature,  in  a 
regretful  tone. 

"How  old  are  you'?"  enquired  Zcb,  who  stared  at  the 
yellow  eyes  as  if  fascinated. 

139 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Quite  young,  I  grieve  to  say;  and  all  of  my  brothers  and 
sisters  that  you  see  here  are  practically  my  own  age.  If  I 
remember  ri^luly,  we  were  sixty-six  years  old  the  day  before 
yesterday." 

*'But  that  isn't  young  I"  cried  Dorothy,  in  amazement. 

"No?"  drawled  the  dragonette;  "it  seems  to  me  very 
babyish." 

"How  old  is  your  mother*?"  asked  the  girl. 

"Mother's  about  two  thousand  years  old;  but  she  care- 
lessly lost  track  of  her  age  a  few  centuries  ago  and  skipped 
several  hundreds.  She's  a  little  fussy,  you  know,  and  afraid 
of  growing  old,  being  a  widow  and  still  in  her  prime." 

"I  should  think  she  would  be,"  agreed  Dorothy.  Then, 
after  a  moment's  thought,  she  asked:  "Are  we  friends  or 
enemies?  I  mean,  will  you  be  good  to  us,  or  do  you  intend 
to  eat  us?' 

"As  for  that,  we  dragonettes  would  love  to  eat  you,  my 
child;  but  unfortunately  mother  has  tied  all  our  tails  around 
the  rocks  at  the  back  of  our  individual  caves,  so  that  we  can 
not  crawl  out  to  get  you.  If  you  choose  to  come  nearer  we 
will  make  a  mouthful  of  you  in  a  wink;  but  unless  you  do  you 
will  remain  quite  safe." 

There  was  a  regretful  accent  in  the  creature's  voice,  and 
at  the  words  all  the  other  dragonettes  sighed  dismally. 

140 


The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 


Dorothy  felt  relieved.    Presently  she  asked: 

*'Why  did  your  mother  tie  your  tails'?" 

"Oh,  she  is  sometimes  gone  for  several  weeks  on  her  hunt- 
ing trips,  and  if  we  were  not  tied  we  would  crawl  all  over 
the  mountain  and  fight  with  each  other  and  get  into  a  lot  of 
mischief.  Mother  usually  knows  what  she  is  about,  but  she 
made  a  mistake  this  time ;  for  you  are  sure  to  escape  us  unless 
you  come  too  near,  and  you  probably  won't  do  that." 

"No,  indeed  I"  said  the  little  girl.  "We  don't  wish  to  be 
eaten  by  such  awful  beasts." 

"Permit  me  to  say,"  returned  the  dragonette,  "that  you 
are  rather  impolite  to  call  us  names,  knowing  that  we  cannot 
resent  your  insults.  We  consider  ourselves  very  beautiful 
in  appearance,  for  mother  has  told  us  so,  and  she  knows.  And 
we  are  of  an  excellent  family  and  have  a  pedigree  that  I  chal- 
lenge any  humans  to  equal,  as  it  extends  back  about  twenty 
thousand  years,  to  the  time  of  the  famous  Green  Dragon  of 
Atlantis,  who  lived  in  a  time  when  humans  had  not  yet  been 
created.    Can  you  match  that  pedigree,  little  girl?" 

"Well,"  said  Dorothy,  "I  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Kansas, 
and  I  guess  that's  being  just  as  'spectable  and  haughty  as  liv- 
ing in  a  cave  with  your  tail  tied  to  a  rock.  If  it  isn't  I'll  have 
to  stand  it,  that's  all." 

"Tastes  differ,"  murmured  the  dragonette,  slowly  droop- 

141 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


ing  its  scaley  eyelids  over  its  yellow  cycs»  until  they  looked 
like  half-moons. 

Being  reassured  by  the  fact  that  the  creatures  could  not 
crawl  out  of  their  rock-pockets,  the  children  and  the  Wizard 
now  took  time  to  examine  them  more  closely.  The  heads  of 
the  dragonettes  were  as  big  as  barrels  and  covered  with  hard, 
greenish  scales  that  glittered  brightly  under  the  light  of  the 
lanterns.  Their  fronts  legs,  which  grew  just  back  of  their 
heads,  were  also  strong  and  big;  but  their  bodies  were  smaller 
around  than  their  heads,  and  dwindled  away  in  a  long  line 
until  their  tails  were  slim  as  a  shoe-string.  Dorothy  thought, 
if  it  had  taken  them  sixty-six  years  to  grow  to  this  size,  that 
it  would  be  fully  a  hundred  years  more  before  they  could  hope 
to  call  themselves  dragons,  and  that  seemed  like  a  good  while 
to  wait  to  grow  up 

"It  occurs  to  me,"  said  the  Wizard,  "that  we  ought  to 
get  out  of  this  place  before  the  mother  dragon  comes  back." 

"Don't  hurry,"  called  one  of  the  dragonettes;  "mother 
will  be  glad  to  meet  you,  I'm  sure." 

"You  may  be  right,'*  replied  the  Wizard,  "but  we*re  a 
little  particular  about  associating  with  strangers.  Will  you 
kindly  tell  us  which  way  your  mother  went  to  get  on  top  the 
earth?' 

"That  is  not  a  fair  question  to  ask  us,"  declared  another 

142 


The  Den  of  the  Dragonettes 


dragonettc.  *Tor,  if  we  told  you  truly,  you  might  escape  us 
altogether;  and  if  we  told  you  an  untruth  we  would  be 
naughty  and  deserve  to  be  punished." 

''Then/'  decided  Dorothy,  "we  must  find  our  way  out  the 
best  we  can." 

They  circled  all  around  the  cavern,  keeping  a  good  dis- 
tance away  from  the  blinking  yellow  eyes  of  the  dragonettes, 
and  presently  discovered  that  there  were  two  paths  leading 
from  the  wall  opposite  to  the  place  where  they  had  entered. 
They  selected  one  of  these  at  a  venture  and  hurried  along  it 
as  fast  as  they  could  go,  for  they  had  no  idea  when  the  mother 
dragon  would  be  back  and  were  very  anxious  not  to  make 
her  acquaintance. 


CHAFTE/B-    14 


O  c= 


©ZMA 

wmcmn 


OR  a  considerable  distance  the  way  led  straight 
upward  in  a  gentle  incline,  and  the  wanders 
made  such  good  progress  that  they  grew  hope- 
ful and  eager,  thinking  they  might  see  sun- 
shine at  any  minute.  But  at  length  they  came 
unexpectedly  upon  a  huge  rock  that  shut  off 
the  passage  and  blocked  them  from  proceeding 
a  single  step  farther. 

This  rock  was  separate  from  the  rest  of  the 
mountain  and  was  in  motion,  turning  slowly 
around  and  around  as  if  upon  a  pivot.  When 
first  they  came  to  it  there  was  a  solid  wall  be- 
fore them;  but  presently  it  revolved  until  there 

was  exposed  a  wide,  smooth  path  across  it  to  the  other  side. 

This  appeared  so  unexpectedly  that  they  were  unprepared  to 

144 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


take  advantage  of  it  at  first,  and  allowed  the  rocky  wall  to 
swing  around  again  before  they  had  decided  to  pass  over. 
But  they  knew  now  that  there  was  a  means  of  escape  and  so 
waited  patiently  until  the  path  appeared  for  the  second  time. 
The  children  and  the  Wizard  rushed  across  the  moving 
rock  and  sprang  into  the  passage  beyond,  landing  safely 
though  a  little  out  of  breath.  Jim  the  cab-horse  came  last, 
and  the  rocky  wall  almost  caught  him;  for  just  as  he  leaped  to 
the  floor  of  the  further  passage  the  wall  swung  across  it  and 
a  loose  stone  that  the  buggy  wheels  knocked  against  fell  into 
the  narrow  crack  where  the  rock  turned,  and  became  wedged 
there. 

They  heard  a  crunching,  grinding  sound,  a  loud  snap,  and 
the  turn-table  came  to  a  stop  with  its  broadest  surface  shut- 
ting off  the  path  from  which  they  had  come. 

"Never  mind,"  said  Zeb,  "we  don't  want  to  get  back,  any- 
how." 

"I'm  not  so  sure  of  that,"  returned  Dorothy.  "The 
mother  dragon  may  come  down  and  catch  us  here." 

"It  is  possible,"  agreed  the  Wizard,  "if  this  proves  to  be 
the  path  she  usually  takes.  But  I  have  been  examining  this 
tunnel,  and  I  do  not  see  any  signs  of  so  large  a  beast  having 
passed  through  it." 

145 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Then  we're  all  right,"  said  the  girl,  "for  if  the  dragon 
went  the  other  way  she  can't  poss'bly  get  to  us  now.'* 

"Of  course  not,  my  dear.  But  there  is  another  thing  to 
consider.  The  mother  dragon  probably  knows  the  road  to  the 
earth's  surface,  and  if  she  went  the  other  way  then  we  have 
come  the  wrong  way,"  said  the  Wizard,  thoughtfully. 

"Dear  me!"  cried  Dorothy.  "That  would  be  unlucky, 
wouldn't  it?" 

"Very.  Unless  this  passage  also  leads  to  the  top  of  the 
earth,"  said  Zeb.  "For  my  part,  if  we  manage  to  get  out  of 
here  I'll  be  glad  it  isn't  the  way  the  dragon  goes." 

"So  will  I,"  returned  Dorothy.  "It's  enough  to  have  your 
pedigree  flung  in  your  face  by  those  saucy  dragonettes.  No 
one  knows  what  the  mother  might  do." 

They  now  moved  on  again,  creeping  slowly  up  another 
steep  incline.  The  lanterns  were  beginning  to  grow  dim,  and 
the  Wizard  poured  the  remaining  oil  from  one  into  the  other, 
so  that  the  one  light  would  last  longer.  But  their  journey 
was  almost  over,  for  in  a  short  time  they  reached  a  small  cave 
from  which  there  was  no  further  outlet. 

They  did  not  realize  their  ill  fortune  at  first,  for  their 
hearts  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  .a  ray  of  sunshine  com- 
ing through  a  small  crack  in  the  roof  of  the  cave,  far  over- 
head.   That  meant  that  their  world — the  real  world — was 

146 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


not  very  far  away,  and  that  the  succession  of  perilous  adven- 
tures they  had  encountered  had  at  last  brought  them  near 
the  earth's  surface,  which  meant  home  to  them.  But  when 
the  adventurers  looked  more  carefully  around  them  they  dis- 
covered that  they  were  in  a  strong  prison  from  which  there 
was  no  hope  of  escape. 

*'But  we're  almost  on  earth  again,"  cried  Dorothy,  "for 
there  is  the  sun — the  most  beauful  sun  that  shines!"  and  she 
pointed  eagerly  at  the  crack  in  the  distant  roof. 

"Almost  on  earth  isn't  being  there,"  said  the  kitten,  in  a 
discontented  tone.  "It  wouldn't  be  possible  for  even  me  to 
get  up  to  that  crack— or  through  it  if  I  got  there." 

"It  appears  that  the  path  ends  here,"  announced  the  Wiz- 
ard, gloomily. 

"And  there  is  no  way  to  go  back,"  added  Zeb,  with  a  low 
whistle  of  perplexity. 

"I  v/as  sure  it  would  come  to  this,  in  the  end,"  remarked 
the  old  cab-horse.  "Folks  don't  fall  into  the  middle  of  the 
earth  and  then  get  back  again  to  tell  of  their  adventures — 
not  in  real  life.  And  the  whole  thing  has  been  unnatural 
because  that  cat  and  I  are  both  able  to  talk  your  language. 
and  to  understand  the  words  you  say." 

"And  so  can  the  nine  tiny  piglets,"  added  Eureka. 
"Don't  forget  them,  for  I  may  have  to  eat  them,  after  all.'' 

147 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


'I've  heard  animals  talk  before,"  said  Dorothy,  "and  no 
harm  came  of  it." 

"Were  yoii  ever  before  shut  up  in  a  cave,  far  under  the 
earth,  with  no  way  of  getting  out?"  enquired  the  horse, 
seriously. 

*'No,"  answered  Dorothy.  ''But  don't  you  lose  heart, 
Jim,  for  I'm  sure  this  isn't  the  end  of  our  story,  by  any 
means.' 

The  reference  to  the  piglets  reminded  the  Wizard  that 
his  pets  had  not  enjoyed  much  exercise  lately,  and  must  be 
tired  of  their  prison  in  his  pocket.  So  he  sat  down  upon  the 
floor  of  the  cave,  brought  the  piglets  out  one  by  one,  and 
allowed  them  to  run  around  as  much  as  they  pleased. 

"My  dears,"  he  said  to  them,  "I'm  afraid  I've  got  you  into 
a  lot  of  trouble,  and  that  you  will  never  again  be  able  to  leave 
this  gloomy  cave." 

"What's  wrong?"  asked  a  piglet.  "We've  been  in  the 
dark  quite  a  while,  and  you  may  as  well  explain  what  has  hap- 
pened." 

The  Wizard  told  them  of  the  misfortune  that  had  over- 
taken the  wanderers. 

"Well,"  said  another  piglet,  "you  are  a  wizard,  are  you 
not?" 

"I  am,"  replied  the  little  man. 

148 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


"Then  you  can  do  a  few  wizzcs  and  get  us  out  of  this 
hole,"  declared  the  tiny  one,  with  much  confidence. 

*'I  could  if  I  happened  to  be  a  real  wizard,"  returned  the 
master  sadly.  "But  I'm  not,  my  piggy-wees;  I'm  a  humbug 
wizard." 

"Nonsense  I"  cried  several  of  the  piglets,  together. 

"You  can  ask  Dorothy,"  said  the  little  man,  in  an  injured 
tone. 

"It's  true  enough,"  returned  the  girl,  earnestly.  "Our 
friend  Oz  is  merely  a  humbug  wizard,  for  he  once  proved  it 
to  me.  He  can  do  several  very  wonderful  things — if  he 
knows  how.  But  he  can't  wiz  a  single  thing  if  he  hasn't  the 
tools  and  machinery  to  work  with." 

"Thank  you,  my  dear,  for  doing  me  justice,"  responded 
the  Wizard,  gratefully.  "To  be  accused  of  being  a  real  wiz- 
ard, when  I'm  not,  is  a  slander  I  will  not  tamely  submit  to. 
But  I  am  one  of  the  greatest  humbug  wizards  that  ever  lived, 
and  you  will  realize  this  when  we  have  all  starved  together 
and  our  bones  are  scattered  over  the  floor  of  this  lonely  cave." 

"I  don't  believe  we'll  realize  anything,  when  it  comes  to 
that,"  remarked  Dorothy,  who  had  been  deep  in  thought. 
"But  I'm  not  going  to  scatter  my  bones  just  yet,  because  I 
need  them,  and  you  prob'ly  need  yours,  too." 

"We  are  helpless  to  escape,"  sighed  the  Wizard. 

149 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


''IVe  may  be  helpless,"  answered  Dorothy,  smiling  at  him, 
**but  there  are  others  who  can  do  more  than  we  can.  Cheer 
up,  friends.    "I'm  sure  Ozma  will  help  us." 

"Ozmal"  exclaimed  the  Wizard.    ''Who  is  Ozma*?" 

"The  girl  that  rules  the  marvelous  Land  of  Oz,"  was  the 
reply.  "She's  a  friend  of  mine,  for  I  met  her  in  the  Land  of 
Ev,  not  long  ago,  and  went  to  Oz  with  her." 

"For  the  second  time*?"  asked  the  Wizard,  with  great 
interest. 

"Yes.  The  first  time  I  went  to  Oz  I  found  you  there,  ruling 
the  Emerald  City.  After  you  went  up  in  a  balloon,  and 
escaped  us,  I  got  back  to  Kansas  by  means  of  a  pair  of  magical 
silver  shoes." 

"I  remember  those  shoes,"  said  the  little  man,  nodding. 
"They  once  belonged  to  the  Wicked  Witch.  Have  you  them 
here  with  you?" 

"No;  I  lost  them  somewhere  in  the  air,"  explained  the 
child.  "But  the  second  time  I  went  to  the  Land  of  Oz  I 
owned  the  Nome  King's  Magic  Belt,  which  is  much  more 
powerful  than  were  the  Silver  Shoes." 

"Where  is  that  Magic  Belt?"  enquired  the  Wizard,  who 
had  listened  with  great  interest. 

"Ozma  has  it;  for  its  powers  won't  work  in  a  common, 
ordinar}'  country  like  the  United  States.    Anyone  in  a  fairy 

150 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


country  like  the  Land  of  Oz  can  do  anything  with  it;  so  I  left 
it  with  my  friend  the  Princess  Ozma,  who  used  it  to  wish  me 
in  Australia  with  Uncle  Henry.'* 

''And  wxre  you?"  asked  Zeb,  astonished  at  what  he  heard. 

**0f  course;  in  just  a  jiffy.  And  Ozma  has  an  enchanted 
picture  hanging  in  her  room  that  shows  her  the  exact  scene 
where  any  of  her  friends  may  be,  at  any  time  she  chooses.  All 
she  has  to  do  is  to  say  :'I  wonder  what  So-and-so  is  doing,'  and 
at  once  the  picture  shows  where  her  friend  is  and  what  the 
friend  is  doing.  That's  real  magic,  Mr.  Wizard;  isn't  it? 
Well,  every  day  at  four  o'clock  Ozma  has  promised  to  look 
at  me  in  that  picture,  and  if  I  am  in  need  of  help  I  am  to  make 
her  a  certain  sign  and  she  will  put  on  the  Nome  King's  Magic 
Belt  and  wish  me  to  be  with  her  in  Oz." 

''Do  you  mean  that  Princess  Ozma  will  see  this  cave  in  her 
enchanted  picture,  and  see  all  of  us  here,  and  what  we  are 
doing?"  demanded  Zeb. 

"Of  course;  when  it  is  four  o'clock,"  she  replied,  with  a 
laugh  at  his  startled  expression. 

"And  when  you  make  a  sign  she  will  bring  you  to  her  in 
the  Land  of  Oz?"  continued  the  boy. 

"That's  it,  exactly;  by  means  of  the  Magic  Belt." 

"Then,"  said  the  W^izard,  "you  will  be  saved,  little 
Dorothy;  and  I  am  very  glad  of  it.    The  rest  of  us  will  die 

151 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


much  more  cheerfully  when  we  know  you  have  escaped  our 
sad  fate/* 

*7  won't  die  cheerfully  I"  protested  the  kitten.  "There's 
nothing  cheerful  about  dying  that  I  could  ever  see,  although 
they  say  a  cat  has  nine  lives,  and  so  must  die  nine  times." 

"Have  you  ever  died  yet?"  enquired  the  boy. 

"No,  and  I'm  not  anxious  to  begin,"  said  Eureka. 

"Don't  worry,  dear,"  Dorothy  exclaimed,  "I'll  hold  you 
in  my  arms,  and  take  you  with  me." 

"Take  us,  tool"  cried  the  nine  tiny  piglets,  all  in  one 
breath. 

"PerTiaps  I  can,"  answered  Dorothy.    "I'll  try." 

"Couldn't  you  manage  to  hold  me  in  your  arms?"  asked 
the  cab-horse. 

Dorothy  laughed. 

"I'll  do  better  than  that,"  she  promised,  "for  I  can  easily 
save  you  all,  once  I  am  myself  in  the  Land  of  Oz." 

"How?"  they  asked. 

"By  using  the  Magic  Belt.  All  I  need  do  is  to  wish  you 
with  me,  and  there  you'll  be — safe  in  the  royal  palace!" 

"Good  I"  cried  Zeb. 

"I  built  that  palace,  and  the  Emerald  City,  too," 
remarked  the  Wizard,  in  a  thoughtful  tone,  "and  I'd  like  to 

152 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


see  them  again,  for  I  was  very  happy  among  the  Munchkins 
and  Winkles  and  Quadlings  and  Gillikins." 

"Who  are  they'?"  asked  the  boy. 

*'The  four  nations  that  inhabit  the  Land  of  Oz,"  was  the 
reply.  "I  wonder  if  they  would  treat  me  nicely  if  I  went 
there  again." 

*'0f  course  they  would  I"  declared  Dorothy.  "They  are 
still  proud  of  their  former  Wizard,  and  often  speak  of  you 
kindly." 

'*Do  you  happen  to  know  whatever  became  of  the  Tm 
Woodman  and  the  Scarecrow?"  he  enquired. 

'They  live  in  Oz  yet,"  said  the  girl,  "and  are  very  impor- 
tant people." 

"And  the  Cowardly  Lion?" 

"Oh,  he  lives  there  too,  with  his  friend  the  Hungry  Tiger; 
and  Billina  is  there,  because  she  liked  the  place  better  than 
Kansas,  and  wouldn't  go  with  me  to  Australia." 

"I'm  afraid  I  don't  know  the  Hungry  Tiger  and  Billina," 
said  the  Wizard,  shaking  his  head.    "Is  Billina  a  girl?" 

"No;  she's  a  yellow  hen,  and  a  great  friend  of  mine. 
You're  sure  to  like  Billina,  when  you  Know  her,"  asserted 
Dorothy. 

"Your  friends  sound  like  a  menagerie,"  remarked  Zeb.. 

153 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


uneasily.    "Couldn't  you  wish  me  in  some  safer  place  than 
Oz." 

"Don't  worry,"  replied  the  girl.  "You'll  just  love  the 
folks  in  Oz,  when  you  get  acquainted.  What  time  is  it,  Mr. 
Wizard^" 

The  little  man  looked  at  his  watch — a  big  silver  one  that 
he  carried  in  his  vest  pocket. 

"Half-past  three,"  he  said. 

"Then  we  must  wait  for  half  an  hour,"  she  continued; 
"but  it  won't  take  long,  after  that,  to  carry  us  all  to  the  Emer- 
ald City." 

They  sat  silently  thinking  for  a  time.  Then  Jim  sud- 
denly  asked : 

"Are  there  any  horses  in  Oz*?" 

"Only  one,"  replied  Dorothy,  "and  he's  a  sawhorse.'* 

"A  what?' 

"A  sawhorse.  Princess  Ozma  once  brought  him  to  life 
with  a  witch-powder,  when  she  was  a  boy." 

"Was  Ozma  once  a  boy'?"  asked  Zeb,  wondcringly. 

"Yes;  a  wicked  witch  enchanted  her,  so  she  could  not  rule 
her  kingdom.  But  she's  a  girl  now,  and  the  sweetest,  loveliest 
girl  in  all  the  world." 

"A  sawhorse  is  a  thing  they  saw  boards  on,"  remarked 
Jim,  with  a  sniff. 

154 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


"It  is  when  it's  not  alive,"  acknowledged  the  girl.  "But 
this  sawhorse  can  trot  as  fast  as  you  can,  Jim;  and  hc*s  very 
wise,  too." 

"Pah  I  ril  race  the  miserable  wooden  donkey  any  day  in 
the  week!"  cried  the  cab-horse. 

Dorothy  did  not  reply  to  that.  She  felt  that  Jim  would 
know  more  about  the  Saw-Horse  later  on. 

The  time  dragged  wearily  enough  to  the  eager  watchers, 
but  finally  the  Wizard  announced  that  four  o'clock  had 
arrived,  and  Dorothy  caught  up  the  kitten  and  began  to 
make  the  signal  that  had  been  agreed  upon  to  the  far-away, 
invisible  Ozma. 

"Nothing  seems  to  happen,"  said  Zeb,  doubtfully. 

"Oh,  we  must  give  Ozma  time  to  put  on  the  Magic 
Belt,"  replied  the  girl. 

She  had  scarcely  spoken  the  words  when  she  suddenly 
disappeared  from  the  cave,  and  with  her  went  the  kitten. 
There  had  been  no  sound  of  any  kind  and  no  warning.  One 
moment  Dorothy  sat  beside  them  with  the  kitten  in  her  lap, 
and  a  moment  later  the  horse,  the  piglets,  the  Wizard  and 
the  boy  were  all  that  remained  in  the  underground  prison. 

"I  believe  we  will  soon  follow  her,"  announced  the  Wiz- 
ard, in  a  tone  of  great  relief;  "for  I  know  something  about 

155 


•  \ 


DOROTHY  MADE  THE  SIGNAL 


Ozma  Uses  the  Magic  Belt 


the  magic  of  the  fairyland  that  is  called  the  Land  of  Oz.    Let 
us  be  ready,  for  we  may  be  sent  for  any  minute." 

He  put  the  piglets  safely  away  in  his  pocket  again  and 
then  he  and  Zeb  got  into  the  buggy  and  sat  expectantly  upon 
the  seat. 

"Will  it  hurt?'*  asked  the  boy,  in  a  voice  that  trembled  a 
little. 

"Not  at  all,"  replied  the  Wizard.  "It  will  all  happen  as 
quick  as  a  wink." 

And  that  was  the  way  it  did  happen. 

The  cab-horse  gave  a  nervous  start  and  Zeb  began  to  rub 
his  eyes  to  make  sure  he  was  not  asleep.  For  they  were  in 
the  streets  of  a  beautiful  emerald-green  city,  bathed  in  a 
grateful  green  light  that  was  especially  pleasing  to  their 
eyes,  and  surrounded  by  merry  faced  people  in  gorgeous 
green-and-gold  costumes  of  many  extraordinary  designs. 

Before  them  were  the  jewel-studded  gates  of  a  magnifi- 
cent palace,  and  now  the  gates  opened  slowly  as  if  inviting 
them  to  enter  the  courtyard,  where  splendid  flowers  were 
blooming  and  pretty  fountains  shot  their  silvery  sprays  into 
the  air. 

Zeb  shook  the  reins  to  rouse  the  cab-horse  from  his  stupor 
of  amazement,  for  the  people  were  beginning  to  gather 
around  and  stare  at  the  strangers. 

157 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"Gid-dapl"  cried  the  boy,  and  at  the  word  Jim  slowly 
trotted  into  the  courtyard  and  drew  the  buggy  along  the 
jewelled  driveway  to  the  great  entrance  of  the  royal  palace. 


158 


OJHLAP^imSS.      J13. 


ANY  servants  dressed  in  handsome  uniforms 
stood  ready  to  welcome  the  new  arrivals,  and 
when  the  Wizard  got  out  of  the  buggy  a  pretty 
girl  in  a  green  gown  cried  out  in  surprise : 

'Why,  it*s  Oz,  the  Wonderful  Wizard, 
come  back  again  I" 

The  little  man  looked  at  her  closely  and 
then  took  both  the  maiden's  hands  in  his  and 
shook  them  cordially. 

"On  my  word,"  he  exclaimed,  "it's  little 
Jellia  Jamb — as  pert  and  pretty  as  ever  I'* 

'Why  not,  Mr.  Wizard'?'*  asked  Jellia, 
bowing  low.  "But  I'm  afraid  you  cannot  rule 
the  Emerald  City,  as  you  used  to,  because  we  now  have  a 
beautiful  Princess  whom  everyone  loves  dearly." 

159 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"And  the  people  will  not  willingly  part  with  her,"  added 
a  tall  soldier  in  a  Captain-General's  uniform. 

The  Wizard  turned  to  look  at  him. 

"Did  you  not  wear  green  whiskers  at  one  time*?"  he 
asked. 

"Yes,"  said  the  soldier;  "but  I  shaved  them  off  long  ago, 
and  since  then  I  have  risen  from  a  private  to  be  the  Chief 
General  of  the  Royal  Armies." 

"That's  nice,"  said  the  little  man.  "But  I  assure  you,  my 
good  people,  that  I  do  not  wish  to  rule  the  Emerald  City," 
he  added,  earnestly. 

"In  that  case  you  are  very  welcome  I"  cried  all  the  ser- 
vants, and  it  pleased  the  Wizard  to  note  the  respect  with 
which  the  royal  retainers  bowed  before  him.  His  fame  had 
not  been  forgotten  in  the  Land  of  Oz,  by  any  means. 

"Where  is  Dorothy^"  enquired  Zeb,  anxiously,  as  he  left 
the  buggy  and  stood  beside  his  friend  the  little  Wizard. 

"She  is  with  the  Princess  Ozma,  in  the  private  rooms  of 
the  palace,"  replied  Jellia  Jamb.  "But  she  has  ordered  mc 
to  make  you  welcome  and  to  show  yo?\  to  your  apartments." 

The  boy  looked  around  him  with  wondering  eyes.  Such 
magnificence  and  wealth  as  was  displayed  in  this  palace  was 
more  than  he  had  ever  dreamed  of,  and  he  could  scarcely 
believe  that  all  the  gorgeous  glitter  was  real  and  not  tinsel. 

160 


Old   Friends   are  Reunited 


**What*s  to  become  of  me?'  asked  the  horse,  uneasily. 
He  had  seen  considerable  of  life  in  the  cities  in  his  younger 
days,  and  knew  that  this  regal  palace  was  no  place  for  him. 

It  perplexed  even  Jellia  Jamb,  for  a  time,  to  know  what 
to  do  with  the  animal.  The  green  maiden  was  much  aston- 
ished at  the  sight  of  so  unusual  a  creature,  for  horses  were 
unknown  in  this  Land;  but  those  who  lived  in  the  Emerald 
City  were  apt  to  be  astonished  by  queer  sights,  so  after 
inspecting  the  cab-horse  and  noting  the  mild  look  in  his  big 
eyes  the  girl  decided  not  to  be  afraid  of  him. 

"There  are  no  stables  here,"  said  the  Wizard,  "unless 
some  have  been  built  since  I  went  away." 

"We  have  never  needed  them  before,"  answered  Jellia; 
"for  the  Sawhorse  lives  in  a  room  of  the  palace,  being  much 
smaller  and  more  natural  in  appearance  than  this  great  beast 
you  have  brought  with  you." 

"Do  you  mean  that  I'm  a  freak?"  asked  Jim,  angrily. 

"Oh,  no,"  she  hastened  to  say,  "there  may  be  many  more 
like  you  in  the  place  you  came  from,  but  in  Oz  any  horse  but 
a  Sawhorse  is  unusual." 

This  mollified  Jim  a  little,  and  after  some  thought  the 
green  maiden  decided  to  give  the  cab-horse  a  room  in  the 
palace,  such  a  big  building  having  many  rooms  that  were 
seldom  in  use. 

161 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


So  Zcb  unharnessed  Jim^  and  several  of  the  servants  then 
led  the  horse  around  to  the  rear,  where  they  selected  a  nice 
large  apartment  that  he  could  have  all  to  himself. 

Then  Jellia  said  to  the  Wizard: 

"Your  own  room — which  was  back  of  the  great  Throne 
Room — has  been  vacant  ever  since  you  left  us.  Would  you 
like  it  again*?" 

"Yes,  indeed  I'*  returned  the  little  man.  "It  will  seem 
like  being  at  home  again,  for  I  lived  in  that  room  for  many, 
many  years." 

He  knew  the  way  to  it,  and  a  servant  followed  him, 
carrying  his  satchel.  Zeb  was  also  escorted  to  a  room — so 
grand  and  beautiful  that  he  almost  feared  to  sit  in  the  chairs 
or  lie  upon  the  bed,  lest  he  might  dim  their  splendor.  In  the 
closets  he  discovered  many  fancy  costumes  of  rich  velvets 
and  brocades,  and  one  of  the  attendants  told  him  to  dress 
himself  in  any  of  the  clothes  that  pleased  him  and  to  be  pre- 
pared to  dine  with  the  Princess  and  Dorothy  in  an  hour's 
time. 

Opening  from  the  chamber  was  a  fine  bath-room  having 
a  marble  tub  with  perfumed  water;  so  the  boy,  still  dazed  by 
the  novelty  of  his  surroundings,  indulged  in  a  good  bath  and 
then  selected  a  maroon  velvet  costimie  with  silver  buttons 
to  replace  his  own  soiled  and  mudi  worn  clothing.    There 

162 


Old  Friends   are   Reunited 


were  silk  stockings  and  soft  leather  slippers  with  diamond 
buckles  to  accompany  his  new  costume,  and  when  he  was 
fully  dressed  Zeb  looked  much  more  dignified  and  imposing 
than  ever  before  in  his  life. 

He  was  all  ready  when  an  attendant  came  to  escort  him 
to  the  presence  of  the  Princess;  he  followed  bashfully  and 
was  ushered  into  a  room  more  dainty  and  attractive  than  it 
was  splendid.  Here  he  found  Dorothy  seated  beside  a 
young  girl  so  marvelously  beautiful  that  the  boy  stopped  sud- 
denly with  a  gasp  of  admiration. 

But  Dorothy  sprang  up  and  ran  to  seize  her  friend's 
hand,  drawing  him  impulsively  toward  the  lovely  Princess, 
who  smiled  most  graciously  upon  her  guest.  Then  the  Wiz» 
ard  entered,  and  his  presence  relieved  the  boy's  embarrass- 
ment. The  little  man  was  clothed  in  black  velvet,  with 
m^any  sparkling  emerald  ornaments  decorating  his  breast; 
but  his  bald  head  and  wrinkled  features  made  him  appear 
more  amusing  than  impressive. 

Ozma  had  been  quite  curious  to  meet  the  famous  man 
who  had  built  the  Emerald  City  and  united  the  Munchkins, 
Gillikins  Quadlings  and  Winkles  into  one  people;  so  when 
they  were  all  four  seated  at  the  dinner  table  the  Princess 
said: 

*Tleas€  tell  me,  Mr.  Wizard,  whether  you  called  your- 

163 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


self  Oz  after  this  great  country,  or  whether  you  believe  my 
country  is  called  Oz  after  you.  It  is  a  matter  that  I  have 
long  wished  to  enquire  about,  because  you  are  of  a  strange 
race  and  my  own  name  is  Ozma.  No,  one,  I  am  sure,  is  better 
able  to  explain  this  mystery  than  you." 

"That  is  true,"  answered  the  little  Wizard;  "therefore  it 
will  give  me  pleasure  to  explain  my  connection  with  your 
country.  In  the  first  place,  I  must  tell  you  that  I  was  born 
in  Omaha,  and  my  father,  who  was  a  politician,  named  me 
Oscar  Zoroaster  Phadrig  Isaac  Norman  Hcnkle  Emmannuel 
Ambroise  Diggs,  Diggs  being  the  last  name  because  he  could 
think  of  no  more  to  go  before  it.  Taken  altogether,  it  was 
a  dreadfully  long  name  to  weigh  down  a  poor  innocent  child, 
and  one  of  the  hardest  lessons  I  ever  learned  was  to  remember 
my  own  name.  When  I  grew  up  I  just  called  myself  O.  Z., 
because  the  other  initials  were  P-I-N-H-E-A-D ;  and  that 
spelled  'pinhcad,*  which  was  a  reflection  on  my  intelligence." 

"Surely  no  one  could  blame  you  for  cutting  your  name 
short,"  said  Ozma,  sympathetically.  "But  didn't  you  cut  it 
almost  too  short?" 

"Perhaps  so,"  replied  the  Wizard.  "When  a  young  man 
I  ran  away  from  home  and  joined  a  circus.  I  used  to  call 
myself  a  Wizard,  and  do  tricks  of  ventriloquism." 

"What  does  that  mean*?"  asked  the  Princess. 

164 


Old  Friends  are  Reunited 


"Throwing  my  voice  into  any  object  I  pleased,  to  make 
it  appear  that  the  object  was  speaking  instead  of  me.  Also 
I  began  to  make  balloon  ascensions.  On  my  balloon  and 
on  all  the  other  articles  I  used  in  the  circus  I  painted  the  two 
initials:  *0.  Z.',  to  show  that  those  things  belonged  to  me. 

"One  day  my  balloon  ran  away  with  me  and  brought  me 
across  the  deserts  to  this  beautiful  country.  When  the  peo- 
ple saw  me  come  from  the  sky  they  naturally  thought  me 
some  superior  creature,  and  bowed  down  before  me.  I  told 
them  I  was  a  Wizard,  and  showed  them  some  easy  tricks  that 
amazed  them ;  and  when  they  saw  the  initials  painted  on  the 
balloon  they  called  me  Oz." 

"Now  I  begin  to  understand,"  said  the  Princess,  smiling. 

"At  that  time,"  continued  the  Wizard,  busily  eating  his 
soup  while  talking,  "there  were  four  separate  countries  in 
this  Land,  each  one  of  the  four  being  ruled  by  a  Witch.  But 
the  people  thought  my  power  was  greater  than  that  of  the 
Witches;  and  perhaps  the  Witches  thought  so  too,  for  they 
never  dared  oppose  me.  I  ordered  the  Emerald  City  to  be 
built  just  where  the  four  countries  cornered  together,  and 
when  it  was  completed  I  announced  myself  the  Ruler 
of  the  Land  of  Oz,  which  included  all  the  four  coun- 
tries of  the  Munchkins,  the  Gillikins,  the  Winkies  and  the 
Quadlings.    Over  this  Land  I  ruled  in  peace  for  many  years, 

165 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


until  I  grew  old  and  longed  to  see  my  native  city  once 
again.  So  when  Dorothy  was  first  blown  to  this  place  by 
a  cyclone  I  arranged  to  go  away  with  her  in  a  balloon ;  but 
the  balloon  escaped  too  soon  and  carried  me  back  alone. 
After  many  adventures  I  reached  Omaha,  only  to  find  that 
all  my  old  friends  were  dead  or  had  moved  away.  So,  having 
nothing  else  to  do,  I  joined  a  circus  again,  and  made  my  bal- 
loon ascensions  until  the  earthquake  caught  me." 

"That  is  quite  a  history,"  said  Ozma;  '^but  there  is  a 
little  more  history  about  the  Land  of  Oz  that  you  do  not 
seem  to  understand — perhaps  for  the  reason  that  no  one  ever 
told  it  you.  Many  years  before  you  came  here  this  Land  was 
united  under  one  Ruler,  as  it  is  now,  and  the  Ruler's  name 
was  always  'Oz*,  which  means  in  our  language  'Great  and 
Good' ;  or,  if  the  Ruler  happened  to  be  a  woman,  her  name 
was  always  *Ozma.*  But  once  upon  a  time  four  Witches 
leagued  together  to  depose  the  king  and  rule  the  four  parts 
of  the  kingdom  themselves;  so  when  the  Ruler,  my  grand- 
father, was  hundng  one  day,  one  Wicked  Witch  named 
Mombi  stole  him  and  carried  him  away,  keeping  him  a  close 
prisoner.  Then  the  Witches  divided  up  the  kingdom,  and 
ruled  the  four  parts  of  it  unril  you  came  here.  That  was 
why  the  people  were  so  glad  to  see  you,  and  why  they  thought 
from  your  initials  that  you  were  their  rightful  ruler." 

166 


Old  Friends  are  Reunited 


"But,  at  that  time/'  said  the  Wizard,  thoughtfully, 
"there  were  two  Good  Witches  and  two  Wicked  Witches 
ruling  in  the  land." 

"Yes,"  replied  Ozma,  "because  a  good  Witch  had  con- 
quered Mombi  in  the  North  and  Glinda  the  Good  had  con- 
quered the  evil  Witch  in  the  South.  But  Mombi  was  still 
my  grandfather's  jailor,  and  afterward  my  father's  jailor. 
When  I  was  born  she  transformed  me  into  a  boy,  hoping 
that  no  one  would  ever  recognize  me  and  know  that  I  was 
the  rightful  Princess  of  the  Land  of  Oz.  But  I  escaped  from 
her  and  am  now  the  Ruler  of  my  people." 

"I  am  very  glad  of  that,"  said  the  Wizard,  "and  hope  you 
will  consider  me  one  of  your  most  faithful  and  devoted  sub- 
jects." 

"We  owe  a  great  deal  to  the  Wonderful  Wizard,"  con- 
tinued the  Princess,  "for  it  was  you  who  built  this  splendid 
Emerald  City." 

"Your  people  built  it,"  he  answered.  "I  only  bossed  the 
job,  as  we  say  in  Omaha." 

"But  you  ruled  it  wisely  and  well  for  many  years,"  said 
she,  "and  made  the  people  proud  of  your  magical  art.  So, 
as  you  are  now  too  old  to  wander  abroad  and  work  in  a 
circus,  I  offer  you  a  home  here  as  long  as  you  live.  You  shall 
be  the  Official  Wizard  of  my  kingdom,  and  be  treated  with 
every  respect  and  consideration." 

167 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"I  accept  your  kind  offer  with  gratitude,  gracious  Prin- 
cess," the  little  man  said,  in  a  soft  voice,  and  they  could  all 
see  that  tear-drops  were  standing  in  his  keen  old  eyes.  It 
meant  a  good  deal  to  him  to  secure  a  home  like  this. 

"He's  only  a  humbug  Wizard,  though,"  said  Dorothy, 
smiling  at  him. 

''And  that  is  the  safest  kind  of  a  Wizard  to  have,"  replied 
Ozma,  promptly. 

"Oz  can  do  some  good  tricks,  humbug  or  no  humbug," 
announced  Zeb,  who  was  now  feeling  more  at  ease. 

"He  shall  amuse  us  with  his  tricks  tomorrow,"  said  the 
Princess.  "I  have  sent  messengers  to  summon  all  of  Doro- 
thy's old  friends  to  meet  her  and  give  her  welcome,  and  they 
ought  to  arrive  very  soon,  now." 

Indeed,  the  dinner  was  no  sooner  finished  than  in  rushed 
the  Scarecrow,  to  hug  Dorothy  in  his  padded  arms  and  tell 
her  how  glad  he  was  to  see  her  again.  The  Wizard  was  also 
most  heartily  welcomed  by  the  straw  man,  who  was  an 
important  personage  in  the  Land  of  Oz. 

"How  are  your  brains^"  enquired  the  little  humbug,  as 
he  grasped  the  soft,  stuffed  hands  of  his  old  friend. 

"Working  finely,"  answered  the  Scarecrow.  *Tm  very 
certain,  Oz,  that  you  gave  me  the  best  brains  in  the  world, 
for  I  can  think  with  them  day  and  night,  when  all  other 
brains  are  fast  asleep." 

168 


Old  Friends   are  Reunited 


"How  long  did  you  rule  the  Emerald  City,  after  I  left 
here?"  was  the  next  question. 

"Quite  awhile,  until  I  was  conquered  by  a  girl  named 
General  Jinjur.  But  Ozma  soon  conquered  her,  with  the 
help  of  Glinda  the  Good,  and  after  that  I  went  to  live  with 
Nick  Chopper,  the  Tin  Woodman." 

Just  then  a  loud  cackling  was  heard  outside;  and,  when 
a  servant  threw  open  the  door  with  a  low  bow,  a  yellow 
hen  strutted  in.  Dorothy  sprang  forward  and  caught  the 
fluffy  fowl  in  her  arms,  uttering  at  the  same  time  a  glad  cry. 

"Oh,  Billinal"  she  said;  "how  fat  and  sleek  you've 
grown." 

"Why  shouldn't  I?"  asked  the  hen.  In  a  sharp,  clear 
voice.    "I  live  on  the  fat  of  the  land — don't  I,  Ozma?" 

"You  have  everything  you  wish  for,"  said  the  Princess. 

Around  Billina's  neck  was  a  string  of  beautiful  pearls, 
and  on  her  legs  were  bracelets  of  emeralds.  She  nestled 
herself  comfortably  in  Dorothy's  lap  until  the  kitten  gave 
a  snarl  of  jealous  anger  and  leaped  up  with  a  sharp  claw 
fiercely  bared  to  strike  Billina  a  blow.  But  the  little  girl 
gave  the  angr>'  kitten  such  a  severe  cuff  that  it  jumped  down 
again  without  daring  to  scratch. 

"How  horrid  of  you,  Eureka!"  cried  Dorothy.  "Is  that 
the  way  to  treat  my  friends?" 

169 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"You  have  queer  friends,  seems  to  me/*  replied  the 
kitten,  in  a  surly  tone. 

"Seems  to  me  the  same  way,"  said  Billina,  scornfully,  "if 
that  beastly  cat  is  one  of  them." 

"Look  here!"  said  Dorothy,  sternly.  "I  won't  have  any 
quarrelling  in  the  Land  of  Oz,  I  can  tell  you  I  Everybody 
lives  in  peace  here,  and  loves  everybody  else;  and  unless  you 
two,  Billina  and  Eureka,  make  up  and  be  friends,  I'll  take 
my  Magic  Belt  and  wish  you  both  home  again,  immejitly. 
So,  there  I" 

They  were  both  much  frightened  at  the  threat,  and  prom- 
ised meekly  to  be  good.  But  it  was  never  noticed  that  they 
became  very  warm  friends,  for  all  of  that. 

And  now  the  Tin  Woodman  arrived,  his  body  most  beau- 
tifully nickle-plated,  so  that  it  shone  splendidly  in  the  bril- 
liant light  of  the  room.  The  Tin  Woodman  loved  Dorothy 
most  tenderly,  and  welcomed  with  joy  the  return  of  the  little 
old  Wizard. 

"Sir,"  said  he  to  the  latter,  "I  never  can  thank  you  enough 
for  the  excellent  heart  you  once  gave  me.  It  has  made  me 
many  friends,  I  assure  you,  and  it  beats  as  kindly  and  lov- 
ingly today  as  it  ever  did." 

"Lm  glad  to  hear  that,"  said  the  Wizard,  *1  was  afraid 
it  would  get  moldy  in  that  tin  body  of  yours." 

170 


Old  Friends  are   Reunited 


''Not  at  all,"  returned  Nick  Chopper.  "It  keeps  finely, 
being  preserved  in  my  air-tight  chest." 

Zeb  was  a  little  shy  when  first  introduced  to  these  queer 
people;  but  they  were  so  friendly  and  sincere  that  he  soon 
grew  to  admire  them  very  much,  even  finding  some  good 
qualities  in  the  yellow  hen.  But  he  became  nervous  again 
when  the  next  visitor  was  announced. 

"This,"  said  Princess  Ozma,  "is  my  friend  Mr.  H.  M. 
Woggle-Bug,  T.  E.,  who  assisted  me  one  time  when  I  was  in 
great  distress,  and  is  now  the  Dean  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Athletic  Science." 

"Ah,"  said  the  Wizard;  "I'm  pleased  to  meet  so  dis- 
tinguished a  personage." 

"H.  M.,"  said  the  Woggle-Bug,  pompously,  "means 
Highly  Magnified;  and  T.  E.  means  Thoroughly  Educated. 
I  am,  in  reality,  a  very  big  bug,  and  doubtless  the  most 
intelligent  being  in  all  this  broad  domain." 

"How  well  you  disguise  it,"  said  the  Wizard.     "But 
I  don't  doubt  your  word  in  the  least." 

"Nobody  doubts  it,  sir,"  replied  the  Woggle-Bug,  and 
drawing  a  book  from  its  pocket  the  strange  insect  turned  its 
back  on  the  company  and  sat  down  in  a  corner  to  read. 

Nobody  minded  this  rudeness,  which  might  have  seemed 
more  impolite  in  one  less   thoroughly  educated;  so  they 

171 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


straightway  forgot  him  and  joined  in  a  merry  conversation 
that  kept  them  well  amused  until  bed-time  arrived. 


172 


CJKIAF^IE.]^  ,     U 


IM  the  Cab-horse  found  himself  in  possession 
of  a  large  room  with  a  green  marble  floor  and 
carved  marble  wainscoting,  which  was  so 
stately  in  its  appearance  that  it  would  have 
awed  anyone  else.  Jim  accepted  it  as  a  mere 
detail,  and  at  his  command  the  attendants 
gave  his  coat  a  good  rubbing,  combed  his  mane 
and  tail,  and  washed  his  hoofs  and  fetlocks. 
Then  they  told  him  dinner  would  be  served 
directly  and  he  replied  that  they  could  not 
serve  it  too  quickly  to  suit  his  convenience. 
First  they  brought  him  a  steaming  bowl  of 
soup,  which  the  horse  eyed  in  dismay. 
"Take  that  stuff  away  I"  he  commanded.  "Do  you  take 
mc  for  a  salamander?" 


173 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


They  obeyed  at  once,  and  next  served  a  fine  large  turbot 
on  a  silver  platter,  with  drawn  gravey  poured  over  it. 

*Tish!"  cried  Jim,  with  a  sniff.  "Do  you  take  me  for  a 
tom-cat?    Away  with  it!" 

The  servants  were  a  little  discouraged,  but  soon  they 
brought  in  a  great  tray  containing  two  dozen  nicely  roasted 
quail  on  toast. 

"Well,  well!*'  said  the  horse,  now  thoroughly  provoked. 
"Do  you  take  me  for  a  weasel?  How  stupid  and  ignorant 
you  are,  in  the  Land  of  Oz,  and  what  dreadful  things  you 
feed  upon!  Is  there  nothing  that  is  decent  to  cat  in  this 
palace?" 

The  trembling  servants  sent  for  the  Royal  Steward,  who 
came  in  haste  and  said: 

"What  would  your  Highness  like  for  dinner?" 

"Highness!"  repeated  Jim,  who  was  unused  to  such 
titles. 

"You  are  at  least  six  feet  high,  and  that  is  higher  than 
any  other  animal  in  this  country,"  said  the  Steward. 

"Well,  my  Highness  would  like  some  oats,"  declared 
the  horse. 

"Oats?  We  have  no  whole  oats,"  the  Steward  replied, 
with  much  defference.  "But  there  is  any  quantity  of  oat- 
meal, which  we  often  cook  for  breakfast.  Oatmeal  is  a 
breakfast  dish,"  added  the  Steward,  humbly. 

174 


Jim,    the    Cab-Horse 


*T11  make  it  a  dinner  dish,"  said  Jim.  "Fetch  it  on, 
but  don't  cook  it,  as  you  value  your  life." 

You  see,  the  respect  shown  the  worn-out  old  cab-horse 
made  him  a  little  arrogant,  and  he  forgot  he  was  a  guest, 
never  having  been  treated  otherwise  than  as  a  servant  since 
tlie  day  he  was  born,  until  his  arrival  in  the  Land  of  Oz. 
But  the  royal  attendants  did  not  heed  the  animal's  ill  tem- 
per. They  soon  mixed  a  tub  of  oatmeal  with  a  little  water, 
and  Jim  ate  it  with  much  relish. 

Then  the  servants  heaped  a  lot  of  rugs  upon  the  floor 
and  the  old  horse  slept  on  the  softest  bed  he  had  ever  known 
in  his  life. 

In  the  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  daylight,  he  resolved 
to  take  a  walk  and  try  to  find  some  grass  for  breakfast; 
so  he  ambled  calmly  through  the  handsome  arch  of  the  door- 
way, turned  the  comer  of  the  palace,  wherein  all  seemed 
asleep,  and  came  face  to  face  with  the  Sawhorse. 

Jim  stopped  abruptly,  being  startled  and  amazed.  The 
Sawhorse  stopped  at  the  same  time  and  stared  at  the  other 
with  its  queer  protruding  eyes,  which  were  mere  knots  in 
the  log  that  formed  its  body.  The  legs  of  the  Sawhorse 
were  four  sticks  driven  into  holes  bored  in  the  log;  its  tail 
was  a  small  branch  that  had  been  left  by  accident  and  its 
mouth  a  place  chopped  in  one  end  of  the  body  which  pro- 

175 


JIM  STARED  AT  THE  SAWHORSE 


Jim,    the    Cab-Horse 


jccted  a  little  and  served  as  a  head.  The  ends  of  the  wooden 
legs  were  shod  with  plates  of  solid  gold,  and  the  saddle  of 
the  Princess  Ozma,  which  was  of  red  leather  set  with  spark- 
ling diamonds,  was  strapped  to  the  clumsy  body. 

Jim's  eyes  stuck  out  as  much  as  those  of  the  Sawhorse, 
and  he  stared  at  the  creature  with  his  ears  erect  and  his  long 
head  drawn  back  until  it  rested  against  his  arched  neck. 

In  this  comical  position  the  two  horses  circled  slowly 
around  each  other  for  a  while,  each  being  unable  to  realize 
what  the  singular  thing  might  be  which  it  now  beheld  for 
the  first  time.    Then  Jim  exlaimed: 

*Tor  goodness  sake,  what  sort  of  a  being  are  you?" 

*Tm  a  Sawhorse,"  replied  the  other. 

**0h;  I  believe  I've  heard  of  you,"  said  the  cab-horse; 
''but  you  are  unlike  anything  that  I  expected  to  see." 

"I  do  not  doubt  it,"  the  Sawhorse  observed,  with  a  tone 
of  pride.    "I  am  considered  quite  unusual." 

"You  are,  indeed.  But  a  rickety  wooden  thing  like  you 
has  no  right  to  be  alive." 

"I  couldn't  help  it,"  returned  the  other,  rather  crest- 
fallen. "Ozma  sprinkled  me  with  a  magic  powder,  and  I 
just  had  to  live.  I  know  I'm  not  much  account;  but  I'm 
the  only  horse  in  all  the  Land  of  Oz,  so  they  treat  mc  with 
great  respect." 

177 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"You,  a  horse!" 

"Oh,  not  a  real  one,  of  course.  There  are  no  real  horses 
here  at  all.    But  I'm  a  splendid  imitation  of  one." 

Jim  gave  an  indignant  neigh. 

"Look  at  me  I"  he  cried.    "Behold  a  real  horse  I" 

The  wooden  animal  gave  a  start,  and  then  examined 
the  other  intently. 

"Is  it  possible  that  you  are  a  Real  Horsed"  he  mur- 
mured. 

"Not  only  possible,  but  true,"  replied  Jim,  who  was 
gratified  by  the  impression  he  had  created.  "It  is  proved 
by  my  fine  points.  For  example,  look  at  the  long  hairs  on 
my  tail,  with  which  I  can  whisk  away  the  flies." 

"The  jflies  never  trouble  me,"  said  the  Saw-Horse. 

"And  notice  my  great  strong  teeth,  with  which  I  nibble 
the  grass." 

"It  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  cat,"  observed  the  Saw- 
horse. 

"Also  examinq  my  broad  chest,  which  enables  me  to  draw 
deep,  full  breaths,"  said  Jim,  proudly. 

"I  have  no  need  to  breathe,"  returned  the  other. 

"No;  you  miss  many  pleasures,"  remarked  the  cab-horse, 
pityingly.  "You  do  not  know  the  relief  of  brushing  away 
a  fly  that  has  bitten  you,  nor  the  delight  of  eating  delicious 

178 


Jim,    the    Cab  -  Horse 


food,  nor  the  satisfaction  of  drawing  a  long  breath  of  fresh, 
pure  air.  You  may  be  an  imitation  of  a  horse,  but  you  re 
a  mighty  poor  one." 

"Oh,  I  cannot  hope  ever  to  be  like  you,"  sighed  the  Saw- 
horse.  "But  I  am  glad  to  meet  at  last  a  Real  Horse.  You 
arc  certainly  the  most  beautiful  creature  I  ever  beheld." 

This  praise  won  Jim  completely.  To  be  called  beauti- 
ful was  a  novelty  in  his  experience.    Said  he: 

"Your  chief  fault,  my  friend,  is  in  being  made  of  wood, 
and  that  I  suppose  you  cannot  help.  Real  horses,  like  my- 
self, arc  made  of  flesh  and  blood  and  bones." 

*T.  can  see  the  bones  all  right,"  replied  the  Sawhorse, 
"and  they  are  admirable  and  distinct.  Also  I  can  sec  the 
flesh.    But  the  blood,  I  suppose,  is  tucked  away  inside." 

"Exactly,"  said  Jim- 

"What  good  is  it^"  asked  the  Sawhorse. 

Jim  did  not  know,  but  he  would  not  tell  the  Sawhorse 
that. 

"If  anything  cuts  me,"  he  replied,  "the  blood  runs  out 
to  show  where  I  am  cut.  You,  poor  thing!  cannot  even 
bleed  when  you  arc  hurt." 

"But  I  am  never  hurt,"  said  the  Sawhorse.  "Once  in 
a  while  I  get  broken  up  some,  but  I  am  easily  repaired  and 
put  in  good  order  again.  And  I  never  feel  a  break  or  a 
splinter  in  the  least." 

179 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Jim  was  almost  tempted  to  envy  the  wooden  horse  for 
being  unable  to  feel  pain;  but  the  creature  was  so  absurdly 
unnatural  that  he  decided  he  would  not  change  places  with 
it  under  any  circumstances. 

**How  did  you  happen  to  be  shod  with  gold?'*  he  asked. 

*Trinccss  Ozma  did  that,"  was  the  reply;  "and  it  saves 
my  legs  from  wearing  out.  We've  had  a  good  many  ad- 
ventures together,  Ozma  and  I,  and  she  likes  me." 

The  cab-horse  was  about  to  reply  when  suddenly  he  gave 
a  start  and  a  neigh  of  terror  and  stood  trembling  like  a  leaf. 
For  around  the  corner  had  come  two  enormous  savage 
beasts,  treading  so  lightly  that  they  were  upon  him  before 
he  was  aware  of  their  presence.  Jim  was  in  the  act  of  plung- 
ing down  the  path  to  escape  when  the  Sawhorse  cried  out : 

''Stop,  my  brother!  Stop,  Real  Horse  I  These  arc 
friends,  and  will  do  you  no  harm.'* 

Jim  hesitated,  eyeing  the  beasts  fearfully.  One  was  an 
enormous  Lion  with  clear,  intelligent  eyes,  a  tawney  mane 
bushy  and  well  kept,  and  a  body  like  yellow  plush.  The 
other  was  a  great  Tiger  with  purple  stripes  around  his  lithe 
body,  powerful  limbs,  and  eyes  that  showed  through  the 
half  closed  lids  like  coals  of  fire.  The  huge  forms  of  these 
monarchs  of  the  forest  and  jungle  were  enough  to  strike 
terror  to  the  stoutest  heart,  and  it  is  no  wonder  Jim  was 
afraid  to  face  them. 

180 


Jim,    the    Cab-Horse 


But  the  Sawhorse  introduced  the  stranger  in  a  calm  tone, 
saying 

"This,  noble  Horse,  is  my  friend  the  Cowardly  Lion, 
who  is  the  valiant  King  of  the  Forest,  but  at  the  same  time  a 
faithful  vassal  of  Princess  Ozma.  And  this  is  the  Hungry 
Tiger,  the  terror  of  the  jungle,  who  longs  to  devour  fat 
babies  but  is  prevented  by  his  conscience  from  doing  so. 
These  royal  beasts  are  both  warm  friends  of  little  Dorothy 
and  have  come  to  the  Emerald  City  this  morning  to  wel- 
come her  to  our  fairyland." 

Hearing  these  words  Jim  resolved  to  conquer  his  alarm. 
He  bowed  his  head  with  as  much  dignity  as  he  could  muster 
toward  the  savage  looking  beasts,  who  in  return  nodded  in 
a  friendly  way. 

"Is  not  the  Real  Horse  a  beautiful  animal?"  asked  the 
Sawhorse  admiringly. 

"That  is  doubtless  a  matter  of  taste,"  returned  the  Lion. 
"In  the  forest  he  would  be  thought  ungainly,  because  his 
face  is  stretched  out  and  his  neck  is  uselessly  long.  His 
joints,  I  notice,  arc  swollen  and  overgrown,  and  he  lacks 
flesh  and  is  old  in  years." 

"And  dreadfully  tough,"  added  the  Hungry  Tiger,  in 
a  sad  voice.  "My  conscience  would  never  permit  me  to 
cat  so  tough  a  morsel  as  the  Real  Horse." 

181 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


'Tm  glad  of  that,"  said  Jim;  "for  I,  also,  have  a  con- 
science, and  it  tells  me  not  to  crush  in  your  skull  with  a  blow 
of  my  powerful  hoof." 

If  he  thought  to  frighten  the  striped  beast  by  such  lan- 
guage he  was  mistaken.  The  Tiger  seemed  to  smile,  and 
winked  one  eye  slowly. 

"You  have  a  good  conscience,  friend  Horse,"  it  said, 
"and  if  you  attend  to  its  teachings  it  will  do  much  to  pro- 
tect you  from  harm.  Some  day  I  will  let  you  try  to  crush  in 
my  skull,  and  afterward  you  will  know  more  about  tigers 
than  you  do  now." 

"Any  friend  of  Dorothy,"  remarked  the  Cowardly  Lion, 
"must  be  our  friend,  as  well.  So  let  us  cease  this  talk  of 
skull  crushing  and  converse  upon  more  pleasant  subjects. 
Have  you  breakfasted,  Sir  Horse?" 

'"Not  yet,"  replied  Jim.  ''But  here  is  plenty  of  excel- 
lent clover,  so  if  you  will  excuse  me  I  will  eat  now." 

"He's  a  vegetarian,"  remarked  the  Tiger,  as  the  horse 
began  to  munch  the  clover.  "If  I  could  eat  grass  I  would 
not  need  a  conscience,  for  nothing  could  then  tempt  me  to 
devour  babies  and  lambs." 

Just  then  Dorothy,  who  had  risen  early  and  heard  the 
voices  of  the  animals,  ran  out  to  greet  her  old  friends.  She 
hugged  both  the  Lion  and  the  Tiger  with  eager  delight, 

182 


Ji 


im,    the    Cab-Horse 


but  seemed  to  love  the  King  of  Beasts  a  little  better  than 
she  did  his  hungry  friend,  having  known  him  longer. 

By  the  time  they  had  indulged  in  a  good  talk  and  Dor- 
othy had  told  them  all  about  the  awful  earthquake  and  her 
recent  adventures,  the  breakfast  bell  rang  from  the  palace 
and  the  little  girl  went  inside  to  join  her  human  conu-ades. 
As  she  entered  the  great  hall  a  voice  called  out,  in  a  rather 
harsh  tone: 

"What I  are  you  here  again*?'* 

"Yes,  I  am,"  she  answered,  looking  all  around  to  sec 
where  the  voice  came  from. 

"What  brought  you  back^'*  was  the  next  question,  and 
Dorotliy's  eye  rested  on  an  an  tiered  head  hanging  on  the 
wall  just  over  the  fireplace,  and  caught  its  lips  in  the  act 
of  moving. 

"Good  gracious!"  she  exclaimed.  "I  thought  you  were 
stuffed." 

"So  I  am,"  replied  the  head.  "But  once  on  a  time  I  was 
part  of  the  Gump,  which  Ozma  sprinkled  with  the  Powder 
of  Life.  I  was  then  for  a  time  the  Head  of  the  finest  Flying 
Machine  that  was  ever  known  to  exist,  and  we  did  many 
wonderful  things.  Afterward  the  Gump  was  taken  apart 
and  I  was  put  back  on  this  wall;  but  I  can  still  talk  when 
I  feel  in  the  mood,  which  is  not  often." 

183 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


"It's  very  strange,"  said  the  girl.  "What  were  you 
when  you  were  first  alive?" 

"That  I  have  forgotten,"  replied  the  Gump's  Head, 
"and  I  do  not  think  it  is  of  much  importance.  But  here 
comes  Ozma;  so  I'd  better  hush  up,  for  the  Princess  doesn't 
like  me  to  chatter  since  she  changed  her  name  from  Tip  to 
Ozma." 

Just  then  the  girlish  Ruler  of  Oz  opened  the  door  and 
greeted  Dorothy  with  a  good-morning  kiss.  The  little 
Princess  seemed  fresh  and  rosy  and  in  good  spirits. 

"Breakfast  is  served,  dear,"  she  said,  "and  I  am  hungry. 
So  don't  let  us  keep  it  waiting  a  single  minute." 


CH.A3PJ^JE,Jg^    i^. 


TlriflE/ 


WI 


FTER  breakfast  Ozma  announced  that  she 
had  ordered  a  holiday  to  be  observed  through- 
out the  Emerald  City,  in  honor  of  her  visitors. 
The  people  had  learned  that  their  old  Wizard 
had  returned  to  them  and  all  were  anxious  to 
see  him  again,  for  he  had  always  been  a  rare 
favorite.  So  first  there  was  to  be  a  grand  pro- 
cession through  the  streets,  after  which  the  lit- 
tle old  man  was  requested  to  perform  some  of 
his  wizardries  in  the  great  Throne  Room  of 
the  palace.  In  the  afternoon  there  were  to  be 
games  and  races. 

The  procession  was  very  imposing.  First 
came  the  Imperial  Cornet  Band  of  Oz,  dressed  in  emerald  vel- 
vet uniforms  with  slashes  of  pea-green  satin  and  buttons  of 

185 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


immense  cut  emeralds.  They  played  the  National  air 
called  *The  Oz  Spangled  Banner,"  and  behind  them  were 
the  standard  bearers  with  the  Royal  flag.  This  flag  was 
divided  into  four  quarters,  one  being  colored  sky-blue, 
another  pink,  a  third  lavender  and  a  fourth  white.  In  the 
center  was  a  large  emerald-green  star,  and  all  over  the  four 
quarters  were  sewn  spangles  that  glittered  beautifully  in 
the  sunshine.  The  colors  represented  the  four  countries  of 
Oz,  and  the  green  star  the  Emerald  City. 

Just  behind  the  royal  standard-bearers  came  the  Prin- 
cess Ozma  in  her  royal  chariot,  which  was  of  gold  encrusted 
with  emeralds  and  diamonds  set  in  exquisite  designs.  The 
chariot  was  drawn  on  this  occasion  by  the  Cowardly  Lion 
and  the  Hungry  Tiger,  who  were  decorated  with  immense 
pink  and  blue  bows.  In  the  chariot  rode  Ozma  and  Dor- 
othy, the  former  in  splendid  raiment  and  wearing  her  royal 
coronet,  while  the  little  Kansas  girl  wore  around  her  waist 
the  Magic  Belt  she  had  once  captured  from  the  Nome  King. 

Following  the  chariot  came  the  Scarecrow  mounted  on 
the  Sawhorse,  and  the  people  cheered  him  almost  as 
loudly  as  they  did  their  lovely  Ruler.  Behind  him  stalked 
with  regular,  jerky  steps,  the  famous  machine-man  called 
Tik-tok,  who  had  been  wound  up  by  Dorothy  for  the  occa- 
sion.    Tik-tok  moved  by  clockwork,  and  was  made  all  of 

186 


The   Nine   Tiny   Piglets 


burnished  copper.  He  really  belonged  to  the  Kansas  girl, 
who  had  much  respect  for  his  thoughts  after  they  had  been 
properly  wound  and  set  going;  but  as  the  copper  man 
would  be  useless  in  any  place  but  a  fairy  country  Dorothy 
had  left  him  in  charge  of  Ozma,  who  saw  that  he  was  suit- 
ably cared  for. 

There  followed  another  band  after  this,  which  was 
called  the  Royal  Court  Band,  because  the  members  all  lived 
in  the  palace.  They  wore  white  uniforms  with  real  dia- 
mond buttons  and  played  ''What  is  Oz  without  Ozma" 
very  sweetly. 

Then  came  Professor  Woggle-Bug,  with  a  group  of  stu- 
dents from  the  Royal  College  of  Scientific  Athletics.  The 
boys  wore  long  hair  and  striped  sweaters  and  yelled  theii 
college  yell  every  other  step  they  took,  to  the  great  satis* 
faction  of  the  populace,  which  was  glad  to  have  this  evi- 
dence that  their  lungs  were  in  good  condition. 

The  brilliantly  polished  Tin  Woodman  marched  next, 
at  the  head  of  the  Royal  Army  of  Oz  which  consisted  of 
twenty-eight  officers,  from  Generals  down  to  Captains. 
There  were  no  privates  in  the  army  because  all  were  so 
courageous  aiid  skillful  that  they  had  been  promoted  one 
by  one  until  there  were  no  privates  left.  Jim  and  the 
buggy  followed,   the  old  cab-horse  bemg  driven  by  Zeb 

187 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


while  the  Wizard  stood  up  on  the  seat  and  bowed  his  bald 
head  right  and  left  in  answer  to  the  cheers  of  the  people, 
who  crowded  thick  about  him. 

Taken  altogether  the  procession  was  a  grand  success, 
and  when  it  had  returned  to  the  palace  the  citizens  crowded 
into  the  great  Throne  Room  to  see  the  Wizard  perform  his 
tricks. 

The  first  thing  the  little  humbug  did  was  to  produce  a 
tiny  white  piglet  from  underneath  his  hat  and  pretend  to 
pull  it  apart,  making  two.  This  act  he  repeated  until  all 
of  the  nine  tiny  piglets  were  visible,  and  they  were  so  glad 
to  get  out  of  his  pocket  that  they  ran  around  in  a  very  lively 
manner.  The  pretty  little  creatures  would  have  been  a 
novelty  anywhere,  so  the  people  were  as  amazed  and 
delighted  at  their  appearance  as  even  the  Wizard  could  have 
desired.  When  he  had  made  them  all  disappear  again  Ozma 
declared  she  was  sorry  they  were  gone,  for  she  wanted  one  of 
them  to  pet  and  play  with.  So  the  Wizard  pretended  to  take 
one  of  the  piglets  out  of  the  hair  r»f  the  Princess  (while  really 
he  slyly  took  it  from  his  inside  pocket)  and  Ozma  smiled  joy- 
ously as  the  creature  nestled  in  her  arms,  and  she  promised 
to  have  an  emerald  collar  made  for  its  fat  neck  and  to  keep 
the  little  squealer  always  at  hand  to  amuse  her. 

Afterward  it  was  noticed  that  the  Wizard  always  per- 

18S 


The   Nine  Tiny   Piglets 


formed  his  famous  trick  with  eight  piglets,  but  it  seemed  to 
please  the  people  just  as  well  as  if  there  had  been  nine  of 
them. 

In  his  little  room  back  of  the  Throne  Room  the  Wizard 
had  found  a  lot  of  things  he  had  left  behind  him  when  he 
went  away  in  the  balloon,  for  no  one  had  occupied  the  apart- 
ment in  his  absence.  There  was  enough  material  there  to 
enable  him  to  prepare  several  new  tricks  which  he  had 
learned  from  some  of  the  jugglers  in  the  circus,  and  he  had 
passed  part  of  the  night  in  getting  them  ready.  So  he  fol- 
lowed the  trick  of  the  nine  tiny  piglets  with  several  other 
wonderful  feats  that  greatly  delighted  his  audience  and  the 
people  did  not  seem  to  care  a  bit  whether  the  little  man  was 
a  humbug  Wizard  or  not,  so  long  as  he  succeeded  in  amusing 
them.  They  applauded  all  his  tricks  and  at  the  end  of  the 
performance  begged  him  earnestly  not  to  go  away  again  and 
leave  them. 

"In  that  case,"  said  the  little  man,  gravely,  "I  will  can- 
cel all  of  my  engagements  before  the  crowned  heads  of 
Europe  and  America  and  devote  myself  to  the  people  of  Oz, 
for  I  love  you  all  so  well  that  I  can  deny  you  nothing." 

After  the  people  had  been  dismissed  with  this  promise 
our  friends  joined  Princess  Ozma  at  an  elaborate  luncheon  in 
the  palace,  where  even  the  Tiger  and  the  Lion  were  sump- 

189 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


tuously  fed  and  Jim  the  Cab-horse  ate  his  oatmeal  out  of  a 
golden  bowl  with  seven  rows  of  rubies,  sapphires  and  dia- 
monds set  around  the  rim  of  it. 

In  the  afternoon  they  all  went  to  a  great  field  outside 
the  city  gates  where  the  games  were  to  be  held.  There  was 
a  beautiful  canopy  for  Ozma  and  her  guests  to  sit  under  and 
watch  the  people  run  races  and  jump  and  wrestle.  You  may 
be  sure  the  folks  of  Oz  did  their  best  with  such  a  distin- 
guished company  watching  them,  and  finally  Zeb  offered 
to  wrestle  with  a  little  Munchkin  who  seemed  to  be  the 
champion.  In  appearance  he  was  twice  as  old  as  Zeb,  for 
he  had  long  pointed  whiskers  and  wore  a  peaked  hat  with 
little  bells  all  around  the  brim  of  it,  which  tinkled  gaily  as 
he  moved.  But  although  the  Munchkin  was  hardly  tall 
enough  to  come  to  Zeb's  shoulder  he  was  so  strong  and  clever 
that  he  laid  the  boy  three  times  on  his  back  with  apparent 
ease. 

Zeb  was  greatly  astonished  at  his  defeat,  and  when  the 
pretty  Princess  joined  her  people  in  laughing  at  him  he  pro- 
posed a  boxing-match  with  the  Munchkin,  to  which  the  little 
Ozite*  readily  agreed.  But  the  first  time  that  Zeb  managed 
to  give  him  a  sharp  box  on  the  ears  the  Munchkin  sat  down 
upon  the  ground  and  cried  until  the  tears  ran  down  his 
whiskers,  because  he  had  been  hurt.    This  made  Zeb  laugh,  in 

190 


The   Nine   Tiny   Piglets 


turn,  and  the  boy  felt  comforted  to  find  that  Ozma  laughed  as 
merrily  at  her  weeping  subject  as  she  had  at  him. 

Just  then  the  Scarecrow  proposed  a  race  between  the  Saw- 
horse  and  the  Cab-horse;  and  although  all  the  others  were 
delighted  at  the  suggestion  the  Sawhorse  drew  back,  saying: 

''Such  a  race  would  not  be  fair.'* 

'*0f  course  not,"  added  Jim,  with  a  touch  of  scorn;  "those 
little  wooden  legs  of  3'ours  are  not  half  as  long  as  my  own." 

"It  isn't  that,"  said  the  Sawhorse,  modestly;  "but  I  never 
tire,  and  you  do." 

"Bah I"  cried  Jim,  looking  with  great  disdain  at  the  other; 
"do  you  imagine  for  an  instant  that  such  a  shabby  imitation 
of  a  horse  as  you  are  can  run  as  fast  as  I?" 

"I  don't  know,  I'm  sure,"  replied  the  Sawhorse. 

"That  is  what  we  are  trying  to  find  out,"  remarked  the 
Scarecrow.  "The  object  of  a  race  is  to  see  who  can  win  it — 
or  at  least  that  is  what  my  excellent  brains  think." 

"Once,  when  I  was  young,"  said  Jim,  "I  was  a  race  horse, 
and  defeated  all  who  dared  run  against  me.  I  was  born  in 
Kentucky,  you  know,  where  all  the  best  and  most  aristocratic 
horses  come  from." 

"But  you're  old,  now,  Jim,"  suggested  Zeb. 

"Old!  Why,  I  feel  like  a  colt  today,"  replied  Jim.  "I 
only  wish  there  was  a  real  horse  here  for  me  to  race  with.  I'd 
show  the  people  a  fine  sight,  I  can  tell  you.'* 

191 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


'Then  why  not  race  with  the  Sawhorse?"  enquired  the 
Scarecrow. 

"He's  afraid,"  said  Jim. 

"Oh,  no,"  answered  the  Sawhorse.  *1  merely  said  it 
wasn't  fair.  But  if  my  friend  the  Real  Horse  is  willing  to 
undertake  the  race  I  am  quite  ready." 

So  they  unharnessed  Jim  and  took  the  saddle  off  the  Saw- 
horse,  and  the  two  queerly  matched  animals  were  stood  side 
by  side  for  the  start. 

"When  I  say  'Go  I'  "  Zeb  called  to  them,  "you  must  dig 
out  and  race  until  you  reach  those  three  trees  you  see  over 
yonder.  Then  circle  'round  them  and  come  back  again. 
The  first  one  that  passes  the  place  where  the  Princess  sits 
shall  be  named  the  winner.    Are  you  ready  *?" 

"I  suppose  I  ought  to  give  the  wooden  dummy  a  good 
start  of  me,"  growled  Jim. 

"Never  mind  that,"  said  the  Sawhorse.  "I'll  do  the  best 
can. 

"Go I"  cried  Zeb;  and  at  the  word  the  two  horses  leaped 
forward  and  the  race  was  begun. 

Jim's  big  hoofs  pounded  away  at  a  great  rate,  and 
although  he  did  not  look  very  graceful  he  ran  in  a  way  to  do 
credit  to  his  Kentucky  breeding.  But  the  Sawhorse  was 
swifter  than  the  wind.    Its  wooden  legs  moved  so  fast  that 

192 


THE  HUNGRY  TIGER  TEACHES  JIM  A  LESSON 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


their  twinkling  could  scarcely  be  seen,  and  although  so  much 
smaller  than  the  cab-horse  it  covered  the  ground  much  faster. 
Before  they  had  reached  the  trees  the  Sawhorse  was  far 
ahead,  and  the  wooden  animal  returned  to  the  starting  place 
and  was  being  lustily  cheered  by  the  Ozites  before  Jim  came 
panting  up  to  the  canopy  where  the  Princess  and  her  friends 
were  seated. 

I  am  sorry  to  record  the  fact  that  Jim  was  not  only 
ashamed  of  his  defeat  but  for  a  moment  lost  control  of  his 
temper.  As  he  looked  at  the  comical  face  of  the  Sawhorse 
he  imagined  that  the  creature  was  laughing  at  him;  so  in  a 
fit  of  unreasonable  anger  he  turned  around  and  made  a 
vicious  kick  that  sent  his  rival  tumbling  head  over  heels  upon 
the  ground,  and  broke  off  one  of  its  legs  and  its  left  ear. 

An  instant  later  the  Tiger  crouched  and  launched  its  huge 
body  through  the  air  swift  and  resistless  as  a  ball  from  a 
cannon.  The  beast  struck  Jim  full  on  his  shoulder  and  sent 
the  astonished  cab-horse  rolling  over  and  over,  amid  shouts 
of  delight  from  the  spectators,  who  had  been  horrified  by  the 
ungracious  act  he  had  been  guilty  of. 

When  Jim  came  to  himself  and  sat  upon  his  haunches  he 
found  the  Cowardly  Lion  crouched  on  one  side  of  him  and 
the  Hungry  Tiger  on  the  other,  and  their  eyes  were  glowing 
like  balls  of  fire. 

194 


The   Nine  Tiny   Piglets 


"I  beg  your  pardon,  I'm  sure,"  said  Jim,  meekly.  "I  was 
wrong  to  kick  the  Sawhorse,  and  I  am  sorry  I  became  angry 
at  him.  He  has  won  the  race,  and  won  it  fairly;  but  what 
can  a  horse  of  flesh  do  against  a  tireless  beast  of  wood?" 

Hearing  this  apology  the  Tiger  and  the  Lion  stopped 
lashing  their  tails  and  retreated  with  dignified  steps  to  the 
side  of  the  Princess. 

"No  one  must  injure  one  of  our  friends  in  our  presence," 
growled  the  Lion;  and  Zeb  ran  to  Jim  and  whispered  that 
unless  he  controlled  his  temper  in  the  future  he  would  prob- 
ably be  torn  to  pieces. 

Then  the  Tin  Woodman  cut  a  straight  and  strong  limb 
from  a  tree  with  his  gleaming  axe  and  made  a  new  leg  and 
a  new  car  for  the  Sawhorse;  and  when  they  had  been 
securely  fastened  in  place  Princess  Ozma  took  the  coronet 
from  her  own  head  and  placed  it  upon  that  of  the  winner  of 
the  race.    Said  she : 

"My  friend,  I  reward  you  for  your  swiftness  by  proclaim- 
ing you  Prince  of  Horses,  whether  of  wood  or  of  flesh;  and 
hereafter  all  other  horses — in  the  Land  of  Oz,  at  least — must 
be  considered  imitations,  and  you  the  real  Champion  of  your 
race." 

There  was  more  applause  at  this,  and  then  Ozma  had 
the  jewelled  saddle  replaced  upon  the  Sawhorse  and  her- 

195 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


self  rode  the  victor  back  to  the  city  at  the  head  of  the  grand 
procession. 

"I  ought  to  be  a  fairy/'  grumbled  Jim,  as  he  slowly  drew 
the  buggy  home;  *'for  to  be  just  an  ordinary  horse  in  a  fairy 
country  is  to  be  of  no  account  whatever.  It's  no  place  for 
us,  Zeb." 

*'It's  lucky  we  got  here,  though,"  said  the  boy;  and  Jim 
thought  of  the  dark  cave,  and  agreed  with  him. 


196 


CM-AJ>^ES^        U®. 


MM/ 


EVERAL  days  of  festivity  and  merry-making 
followed,  for  such  old  friends  did  not  often 
meet  and  there  was  much  to  be  told  and  talked 
over  between  them,  and  many  amusements  to 
be  enjoyed  in  this  delightful  country. 

Ozma  was  happy  to  have  Dorothy  beside 
her,  for  girls  of  her  own  age  with  whom  it  was 
proper  for  the  Princess  to  associate  were  very 
few,  and  often  the  youthful  Ruler  of  Oz  was 
lonely  for  lack  of  companionship. 

It  was  the  third  morning  after  Dorothy's 

arrival,  and  she  was  sitting  with  Ozma  and 

their  friends  in  a  reception  room,  talking  over 

old  times,  when  the  Princess  said  to  her  maid: 

'Tlease  go  to  my  boudoir,  Jellia,  and  get  the  white  piglet 

I  left  on  the  dressing-table.    I  want  to  play  with  it." 

197 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Jellia  at  once  departed  on  the  errand,  and  she  was  gone 
so  long  that  they  had  almost  forgotten  her  mission  when  the 
green  robed  maiden  returned  with  a  troubled  face. 

"The  piglet  is  not  there,  your  Highness,"  said  she. 

*'Not  there!"  exclaimed  Ozma.     "Are  you  sure?' 

**I  have  hunted  in  every  part  of  the  room,"  the  maid 
replied. 

"Was  not  the  door  closed?'  asked  the  Princess. 

"Yes,  your  Highness;  I  am  sure  it  was;  for  when  I  opened 
it  Dorothy's  white  kitten  crept  out  and  ran  up  the  stairs." 

Hearing  this,  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  exchanged 
startled  glances,  for  they  remembered  how  often  Eureka  had 
longed  to  eat  a  piglet.    The  little  girl  jumped  up  at  once. 

"Come,  Ozma,"  she  said,  anxiously;  "let  us  go  ourselves 
to  search  for  the  piglet." 

So  the  two  went  to  the  dressing-room  of  the  Princess  and 
searched  carefully  in  every  corner  and  among  the  vases  and 
baskets  and  ornaments  that  stood  about  the  pretty  boudoir. 
But  not  a  trace  could  they  find  of  the  tiny  creature  they 
sought. 

Dorothy  was  nearly  weeping,  by  this  time,  while  Ozma 
was  angry  and  indignant.  When  they  returned  to  the  others 
the  Princess  said : 

"There  is  little  doubt  that  my  pretty  piglet  has  been 

198 


The  Trial  of  Eureka,  the  Kitten 


eaten  by  that  horrid  kitten,  and  if  that  is  true  the  offender 
must  be  punished." 

"I  don't  b'lieve  Eureka  would  do  such  a  dreadful  thing  I" 
cried  Dorothy,  much  distressed.  "Go  and  get  my  kitten, 
please,  Jellia,  and  we'll  hear  what  she  has  to  say  about  it." 

The  green  maiden  hastened  away,  but  presently  returned 
and  said: 

"The  kitten  will  not  come.  She  threatened  to  scratch  my 
eyes  out  if  I  touched  her." 

"Where  is  she?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"Under  the  bed  in  your  own  room,"  was  the  reply. 

So  Dorothy  ran  to  her  room  and  found  the  kitten  under 
the  bed. 

"Come  here.  Eureka  I"  she  said. 

"I  won*t,"  answered  the  kitten,  in  a  surly  voice. 

"Oh,  Eureka!    Why  are  you  so  bad?' 

The  kitten  did  not  reply. 

"If  you  don't  come  to  me,  right  away,"  continued  Doro- 
thy, getting  provoked,  "I'll  take  my  Magic  Belt  and  wish 
you  in  the  Country  of  the  Gurgles." 

"Why  do  you  want  me?"  asked  Eureka,  disturbed  by  this 
threat. 

"You  must  go  to  Princess  Ozma.  She  wants  to  talk  to 
you." 

199 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


*'All  right,"  returned  the  kitten,  creeping  out.  "I'm  not 
afraid  of  Ozma — or  anyone  else." 

Dorothy  carried  her  in  her  arms  back  to  where  the  others 
sat  in  grieved  and  thoughtful  silence. 

"Tell  me,  Eureka,"  said  the  Princess,  gently:  "did  you 
eat  my  pretty  piglet?" 

"I  won't  answer  such  a  foolish  question,"  asserted 
Eureka,  with  a  snarl. 

"Oh,  yes  you  will,  dear,"  Dorothy  declared.  "The  piglet 
is  gone,  and  you  ran  out  of  the  room  when  Jellia  opened  the 
door.  So,  if  you  are  innocent.  Eureka,  you  must  tell  the 
Princess  how  you  came  to  be  in  her  room,  and  what  has 
become  of  the  piglet." 

"Who  accuses  me?"  asked  the  kitten,  defiantly. 

"No  one,"  answered  Ozma.  "Your  actions  alone  accuse 
you.  The  fact  is  that  I  left  my  little  pet  in  my  dressing-room 
lying  asleep  upon  the  table;  and  you  must  hove  stolen  in 
without  my  knowing  it.  When  next  the  door  was  opened 
you  ran  out  and  hid  yourself — and  the  piglet  was  gone." 

"That's  none  of  my  business,"  growled  the  kitten. 

"Don't  be  impudent,  Eureka,"  admonished  Dorothy. 

"It  is  you  who  are  impudent,"  said  Eureka,  "for  accusing 
me  of  such  a  crime  when  you  can't  prove  it  except  by 
guessing." 

200 


The  Trial  of  Eureka,  the  Kitten 


Ozma  was  now  greatly  incensed  by  the  kitten's  conduct. 
She  summoned  her  Captain-General,  and  when  the  long,  lean 
officer  appeared  she  said : 

*'Carry  this  cat  away  to  prison,  and  keep  her  in  safe  con- 
finement until  she  is  tried  by  law  for  the  crime  of  murder." 

So  the  Captain-General  took  Eureka  from  the  arms  of 
the  now  weeping  Dorothy  and  in  spite  of  the  kitten's  snarls 
and  scratches  carried  it  away  to  prison. 

'"What  shall  we  do  now^"  asked  the  Scarecrow,  with  a 
sigh,  for  such  a  crime  had  cast  a  gloom  over  all  the  company. 

**I  will  summon  the  Court  to  meet  in  the  Throne  Room 
at  three  o'clock,"  replied  Ozma.  "I  myself  will  be  the  judge, 
and  the  kitten  shall  have  a  fair  trial." 

"What  will  happen  if  she  is  guilty*?"  asked  Dorothy. 

"She  must  die,"  answered  the  Princess. 

"Nine  times?"  enquired  the  Scarecrow. 

"As  many  times  as  is  necessary,"  was  the  reply.  "I  will 
ask  the  Tin  Woodman  to  defend  the  prisoner,  because  he  has 
such  a  kind  heart  I  am  sure  he  will  do  his  best  to  save  her. 
And  the  Woggle-Bug  shall  be  the  Public  Accuser,  because 
he  is  so  learned  that  no  one  can  deceive  him." 

"Who  will  be  the  jury*?"  asked  the  Tii.  Woodman. 

"There  ought  to  be  several  animals  on  the  jury,"  said 
Ozma,  "because  animals  understand  each  other  better  than 

201 


PORTRAIT  OF  THE  WIZARD  OF  OZ 


ITie  Trial  of  Eureka,  the  Kitten 


we  people  understand  them.  So  the  jury  shall  consist  of  the 
Cowardly  Lion,  the  Hungry  Tiger,  Jim  the  Cab-horse,  the 
Yellow  Hen,  the  Scarecrow,  the  Wizard,  Tik-tok  the 
Machine  Man,  the  Sawhorse  and  Zeb  of  Hugson's  Ranch. 
That  makes  the  nine  which  the  law  requires,  and  all  my  peo- 
ple shall  be  admitted  to  hear  the  testimony." 

They  now  separated  to  prepare  for  the  sad  ceremony;  for 
whenever  an  appeal  is  made  to  law  sorrow  is  almost  certain 
to  follow — even  in  a  fairyland  like  Oz.  But  it  must  be 
stated  that  the  people  of  that  Land  were  generally  so  well- 
behaved  that  there  was  not  a  single  lawyer  amongst  them, 
and  it  had  been  years  since  any  Ruler  had  sat  in  judgment 
upon  an  offender  of  the  law.  The  crime  of  murder  being  the 
most  dreadful  crime  of  all,  tremendous  excitement  prevailed 
in  the  Emerald  City  when  the  news  of  Eureka's  arrest  and 
trial  became  known. 

The  Wizard,  when  he  returned  to  his  own  room,  was 
exceedingly  thoughtful.  He  had  no  doubt  Eureka  had  eaten 
his  piglet,  but  he  realized  that  a  kitten  cannot  be  depended 
upon  at  all  times  to  act  properly,  since  its  nature  is  to  destroy 
small  animals  and  even  birds  for  food,  and  the  tame  cat  that 
we  keep  in  our  houses  today  is  descended  from  the  wild  cat 
of  the  jungle — a  very  ferocious  creature,  indeed.  The  Wiz- 
ard knew  that  if  Dorothy's  pet  was  found  guilty  and  con* 

203 


Litde  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


demned  to  death  the  little  girl  would  be  made  very  unhappy; 
so,  although  he  grieved  over  the  piglet's  sad  fate  as  much  as 
any  of  them,  he  resolved  to  save  Eureka's  life. 

Sending  for  the  Tin  Woodman  the  Wizard  took  him  into 
a  corner  and  whispered : 

"My  friend,  it  is  your  duty  to  defend  the  white  kitten 
and  try  to  save  her,  but  I  fear  you  will  fail  because  Eureka 
has  long  wished  to  cat  a  piglet,  to  my  certain  knowledge, 
and  my  opinion  is  that  she  has  been  unable  to  resist  the  temp- 
tation. Yet  her  disgrace  and  death  would  not  bring  back  the 
piglet,  but  only  serve  to  make  Dorothy  unhappy.  So  I 
intend  to  prove  the  kitten's  innocence  by  a  trick/* 

He  drew  from  his  inside  pocket  one  of  the  eight  tiny  pig- 
lets that  were  remaining  and  continued: 

"This  creature  you  must  hide  in  some  safe  place,  and  if 
the  jury  decides  that  Eureka  is  guilty  you  may  then  produce 
this  piglet  and  claim  it  is  the  one  that  was  lost.  All  the  pig- 
lets are  exactly  alike,  so  no  one  can  dispute  your  word.  This 
deception  will  save  Eureka's  life,  and  then  we  may  all  be 
happy  again." 

"I  do  not  like  to  deceive  my  friends,"  replied  the  Tin 
Woodman;  "still,  my  kind  heart  urges  me  to  save  Eureka's 
life,  and  I  can  usually  trust  my  heart  to  do  the  right  thing. 
So  I  will  do  as  you  say,  friend  Wizard." 

204 


The  Trial  of  Eureka,  the  Kitten 


After  some  thought  he  placed  the  little  pig  inside  his  fun- 
nel-shaped hat,  and  then  put  the  hat  upon  his  head  and  went 
back  to  his  room  to  think  over  his  speech  to  the  jury. 


205 


CJKL^FSTJE,]^^ 


T  three  o'clock  the  Throne  Room  was  crowded 
with  citizens,  men,  women  and  children  being 
eager  to  witness  the  great  trial. 

Princess  Ozma,  dressed  in  her  m.ost  splen- 
did robes  of  state,  sat  in  the  magnificent  em- 
erald throne,  with  her  jewelled  sceptre  in  her 
hand  and  her  sparkling  coronet  upon  her  fair 
brow.  Behind  her  throne  stood  the  twenty- 
eight  officers  of  her  army  and  many  officials  of 
the  royal  household.  At  her  right  sat  the 
queerly  assorted  Jury — animals,  animated 
dummies  and  people — all  gravely  prepared  to 
listen  to  what  was  said.  The  kitten  had  been 
placed  in  a  large  cage  just  before  the  throne,  where  she  sat 
upon  her  haunches  and  gazed  through  the  bars  at  the  crowds 
around  her,  with  seeming  unconcern. 

206 


The  Wizard  Performs  Another  Trick 


And  now,  at  a  signal  from  Ozma,  the  Woggle-Bug  arose 
and  addressed  the  jury.  His  tone  was  pompous  and  he 
strutted  up  and  down  in  an  absurd  attempt  to  appear  dig- 
nified. 

"Your  Royal  Highness  and  Fellow  Citizens,"  he  began; 
"the  small  cat  you  see  a  prisoner  before  you  is  accused  of  the 
crime  of  first  murdering  and  then  eating  our  esteemed 
Ruler's  fat  piglet — or  else  first  eating  and  then  murdering  ic. 
In  either  case  a  grave  crime  has  been  committed  which 
deserves  a  grave  punishment." 

"Do  you  mean  my  kitten  must  be  put  in  a  grave?"  asked 
Dorothy. 

"Don't  interrupt,  little  girl,"  said  the  Woggle-Bug. 
"When  I  get  my  thoughts  arranged  in  good  order  I  do  not 
like  to  have  anything  upset  them  or  throw  them  into  con- 
fusion." 

"If  your  thoughts  were  any  good  they  wouldn't  become 
confused,"  remarked  the  Scarecrow,  earnestly.  "My 
thoughts  are  always " 

"Is  this  a  trial  of  thoughts,  or  of  kittens'?"  demanded  the 
Woggle-Bug." 

"It's  a  trial  of  one  kitten,"  replied  the  Scarecrow;  "but 
your  manner  is  a  trial  to  us  all." 

"Let  the  Public  Accuser  continue,"  called  Ozma  from 
her  throne,  "and  I  pray  you  do  not  interrupt  him." 

207 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


**Thc  criminal  who  now  sits  before  the  court  licking  her 
paws,"  resumed  the  Woggle-Bug,  "has  long  desired  to 
unlawfully  eat  the  fat  piglet,  which  was  no  bigger  than  a 
mouse.  And  finally  she  made  a  wicked  plan  to  satisfy  her 
depraved  appetite  for  pork.  I  can  sec  her,  in  my  mind's 
eye " 

"What's  that?"  asked  the  Scarecrow. 

"I  say  I  can  see  her  in  my  mind's  eye " 

"The  mind  has  no  eye,"  declared  the  Scarecrow.  "It's 
blind." 

"Your  Highness,"  cried  the  Woggle-Bug,  appealing  to 
Ozma,  "have  I  a  mind's  eye,  or  haven't  I?" 

"If  you  have,  it  is  invisible,"  said  the  Princess. 

"Very  true,"  returned  the  Woggle-Bug,  bowing.  "I  say 
I  see  the  criminal,  in  my  mind's  eye,  creeping  steathily  into 
the  room  of  our  Ozma  and  secreting  herself,  when  no  one  was 
looking,  until  the  Princess  had  gone  away  and  the  door  was 
closed.  Then  the  murderer  was  alone  with  her  helpless  vic- 
tim, the  fat  piglet,  and  I  see  her  pounce  upon  the  innocent 
creature  and  eat  it  up " 

"Are  you  still  seeing  with  your  mind's  eye*?"  enquired 
the  Scarecrow. 

"Of  course;  how  else  could  I  sec  it?  And  wc  know  the 
thing  is  true,  because  since  the  time  of  that  interview  there  is 
no  piglet  to  be  found  anywhere." 

208 


The  Wizard  Performs  Another  Trick 


"I  suppose,  if  the  cat  had  been  gone,  instead  of  the  pig 
let,  your  mind's  eye  would  see  the  piglet  eating  the  cat/ 
suggested  the  Scarecrow. 

"Very  likely,"  acknowledged  the  Wogglc-Bug.  **And 
now,  Fellow  Citizens  and  Creatures  of  the  Jury,  I  assert  that 
so  awful  a  crime  deserves  death,  and  in  the  case  of  the  fcro* 
cious  criminal  before  you — who  is  now  washing  her  face—* 
the  death  penalty  should  be  inflicted  nine  times." 

There  was  great  applause  when  the  speaker  sat  down 
Then  the  Princess  spoke  in  a  stern  voice : 

"Prisoner,  what  have  you  to  say  for  yourself?  Arc  you 
guilty,  or  not  guilty?" 

"Why,  that's  for  you  to  find  out,"  replied  Eureka.  "If 
you  can  prove  I'm  guilty,  I'll  be  willing  to  die  nine  times, 
but  a  mind's  eye  is  no  proof,  because  the  Wogglc-Bug  has 
no  mind  to  see  with." 

"Never  mind,  dear,"  said  Dorothy. 

Then  the  Tin  Woodman  arose  and  said: 

"Respected  Jury  and  dearly  beloved  Ozma,  I  pray  you 
not  to  judge  this  feline  prisoner  unfeelingly.  I  do  not  think 
the  innocent  kitten  can  be  guilty,  and  surely  it  is  unkind  to 
accuse  a  luncheon  of  being  a  murder.  Eureka  is  the  sweet  pet 
of  a  lovely  little  girl  whom  we  all  admire,  and  gentleness  and 
innocence  are  her  chief  virtues.    Look  at  the  kitten's  intclli- 

209 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


gent  eyes;"  (here  Eureka  closed  her  eyes  sleepily)  "gaze 
at  her  smiling  countenance  I"  (here  Eureka  snarled  and 
showed  her  teeth)  "mark  the  tender  pose  of  her  soft,  padded 
little  hands  I"  (Here  Eureka  bared  her  sharp  claws  and 
scratched  at  the  bars  of  the  cage.)  "Would  such  a  gentle 
animal  be  guilty  of  eating  a  fellow  creature'^  No;  a  thou- 
sand times,  no!" 

"Oh,  cut  it  short,"  said  Eureka;  "you've  talked  long 
enough." 

"I'm  trying  to  defend  you,"  remonstrated  the  Tin  Wood- 
man. 

"Then  say  something  sensible,"  retorted  the  kitten. 
"Tell  them  it  would  be  foolish  for  me  to  eat  the  piglet, 
because  I  had  sense  enough  to  know  it  would  raise  a  row  if 
I  did.  But  don't  try  to  make  out  I'm  too  innocent  to  eat  a 
fat  piglet  if  I  could  do  it  and  not  be  found  out.  I  imagine  it 
would  taste  mighty  good." 

"Perhaps  it  would,  to  those  who  eat,"  remarked  the  Tin 
Woodman.  "I  myself,  not  being  built  to  eat,  have  no  per- 
sonal experience  in  such  matters.  But  I  remember  that  our 
great  poet  once  said : 

"  'To  eat  is  sweet 
When  hunger's  seat 
Demands  a  treat 
Of  savory  meat.' 

210 


The  Wizard  Performs  Another  Trick 


"Take  this  into  consideration,  friends  of  the  Jury,  and  you 
will  readily  decide  that  the  kitten  is  wrongfully  accused  and 
should  be  set  at  liberty." 

When  the  Tin  Woodman  sat  down  no  one  applauded 
him,  for  his  arguments  had  not  been  very  convincing  and  few 
believed  that  he  had  proved  Eureka's  innocence.  As  for  the 
Jury,  the  members  whispered  to  each  other  for  a  few  minutes 
and  then  they  appointed  the  Hungry  Tiger  their  spokesman. 
The  huge  beast  slowly  arose  and  said: 

''Kittens  have  no  consciences,  so  they  eat  whatever 
pleases  them.  The  jury  believes  the  white  kitten  known  as 
Eureka  is  guilty  of  having  eaten  the  piglet  owned  by  Prin- 
cess Ozma,  and  recommends  that  she  be  put  to  death  in  pun- 
ishment of  the  crime." 

The  judgment  of  the  jury  was  received  with  great 
applause,  although  Dorothy  was  sobbing  miserably  at  the 
fate  of  her  pet.  The  Princess  was  just  about  to  order  Eure- 
ka's head  chopped  off  with  the  Tin  Woodman's  axe  when 
that  brilliant  personage  once  more  arose  and  addressed  her. 

*'Your  Highness,"  said  he,  "see  how  easy  it  is  for  a  jury 
to  be  mistaken.  The  kitten  could  not  have  eaten  your  pig- 
let— for  here  it  is!" 

He  took  off  his  funnel  hat  and  from  beneath  it  produced 
a  tiny  white  piglet,  which  he  held  aloft  that  all  might  see  it 
clearly. 

211 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Ozma  was  delighted  and  exclaimed,  eagerly: 

"Give  me  my  pet,  Nick  Chopnerl" 

And  all  the  people  cheered  and  clapped  their  hands, 
rejoicing  that  the  prisoner  had  escaped  death  and  been 
proved  to  be  innocent. 

As  the  Princess  held  the  white  piglet  in  her  arms  and 
stroked  its  soft  hair  she  said:  "Let  Eureka  out  of  the  cage, 
for  she  is  no  longer  a  prisoner,  but  our  good  friend.  Where 
did  you  find  my  missing  pet,  Nick  Chopper?" 

"In  a  room  of  the  palace,"  he  answered. 

"Justice,"  remarked  the  Scarecrow,  with  a  sigh,  "is  a 
dangerous  thing  to  meddle  with.  If  you  hadn't  happened 
to  find  the  piglet,  Eureka  would  surely  have  been  executed." 

"But  justice  prevailed  at  the  last,"  said  Ozma,  "for  here 
is  my  pet,  and  Eureka  is  once  more  free." 

"I  refuse  to  be  free,"  cried  the  kitten,  in  a  sharp  voice, 
"unless  the  Wizard  can  do  his  trick  with  eight  piglets.  It 
he  can  produce  but  seven,  then  this  it  not  the  piglet  that  was 
lost,  but  another  one." 

"Hush,  Eureka  I"  warned  the  Wizard. 

"Don't  be  foolish,"  advised  the  Tin  Woodman,  "or  you 
may  be  sorry  for  it." 

"The  piglet  that  belonged  to  the  Princess  wore  an  emer- 
ald collar,"  said  Eureka,  loudly  enough  for  all  to  hear. 

212 


THE  WIZARD  PERFORMS  ANOTHER  TRICK 


DOROTHY  AND  OZMA 


The  Wizard  Performs  Another  Trick 


"So  it  did  I"  exclaimed  Ozma.  "This  cannot  be  the  one 
the  Wizard  gave  me." 

"Of  course  not;  he  had  nine  of  them,  altogether,"  de- 
clared Eureka;  "and  I  must  say  it  was  very  stingy  of  him  not 
to  let  me  eat  just  a  few.  But  now  that  this  foolish  trial  is 
ended,  I  will  tell  you  what  really  became  of  your  pet  piglet.'* 

At  this  everyone  in  the  Throne  Room  suddenly  became 
quiet,  and  the  kitten  continued,  in  a  calm,  mocking  tone  of 
voice : 

"I  will  confess  that  I  intended  to  eat  the  little  pig  for  my 
breakfast;  so  I  crept  into  the  room  where  it  was  kept  while 
the  Princess  was  dressing  and  hid  myself  under  a  chair. 
When  Ozma  went  away  she  closed  the  door  and  left  her  pet 
on  the  table.  At  once  I  jumped  up  and  told  the  piglet  not 
to  make  a  fuss,  for  he  would  be  inside  of  me  in  half  a  second; 
but  no  one  can  teach  one  of  these  creatures  to  be  reasonable. 
Instead  of  keeping  still,  so  I  could  eat  him  comfortably,  he 
trembled  so  with  fear  that  he  fell  off  the  table  into  a  big  vase 
that  was  standing  on  the  floor.  The  vase  had  a  very  small 
neck,  and  spread  out  at  the  top  like  a  bowl.  At  first  the  pig- 
let stuck  in  the  neck  of  the  vase  and  I  thought  I  should  get 
him,  after  all,  but  he  wriggled  himself  through  and  fell 
down  into  the  deep  bottom  part — and  I  suppose  he's  there 
yet." 

215 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


All  were  astonished  at  this  confession,  and  Ozma  at  once 
sent  an  officer  to  her  room  to  fetch  the  vase.  When  he 
returned  the  Princess  looked  down  the  narrow  neck  of  the 
big  ornament  and  discovered  her  lost  piglet,  just  as  Eureka 
had  said  she  would. 

There  was  no  way  to  get  the  creature  out  without  break- 
ing the  vase,  so  the  Tin  Woodman  smashed  it  with  his  axe 
and  set  the  little  prisoner  free. 

Then  the  crowd  cheered  lustily  and  Dorothy  hugged  the 
kitten  in  her  arms  and  told  her  how  delighted  she  was  to 
know  that  she  was  innocent. 

"But  why  didn't  you  tell  us  at  first?"  she  asked. 

**It  would  have  spoiled  the  fun,"  replied  the  kitten, 
yawning. 

Ozma  gave  the  Wizard  back  the  piglet  he  had  so  kindly 
allowed  Nick  Chopper  to  substitute  for  the  lost  one,  and 
then  she  carried  her  own  into  the  apartments  of  the  palace 
where  she  lived.  And  now,  the  trial  being  over,  the  good 
citizen's  of  the  Emerald  City  scattered  to  their  homes,  well 
content  with  the  day's  amusement. 


216 


Ci?^AFT-jaE-^    2®. 


IILWM 


UREKA  was  much  surprised  to  find  herself  in 
disgrace ;  but  she  was,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
she  had  not  eaten  the  piglet.  For  the  folks  of 
Oz  knew  the  kitten  had  tried  to  commit  the 
crime,  and  that  only  an  accident  had  pre- 
vented her  from  doing  so;  therefore  even  the 
Hungry  Tiger  preferred  not  to  associate  with 
her.  Eureka  was  forbidden  to  wander  around 
the  palace  and  was  made  to  stay  in  confine- 
ment in  Dorothy's  room;  so  she  began  to  beg 
her  mistress  to  send  her  to  some  other  place 
where  she  could  enjoy  herself  better, 

Dorothy  was  herself  anxious  to  get  home, 

so  she  promised  Eureka  they  would  not  stay  in  the  Land  of 

Oz  much  longer, 

217 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


The  next  evening  after  the  trial  the  little  girl  begged 
Ozma  to  allow  her  to  look  in  the  enchanted  picture,  and  the 
Princess  readily  consented.  She  took  the  child  to  her  room 
and  said:  "Make  your  wish,  dear,  and  the  picture  will  show 
the  scene  you  desire  to  behold." 

Then  Dorothy  found,  with  the  aid  of  the  enchanted  pic- 
ture, that  Uncle  Henry  had  returned  to  the  farm  in  Kansas, 
and  she  also  saw  that  both  he  and  Aunt  Em  were  dressed  in 
mourning,  because  they  thought  their  little  niece  had  been 
killed  by  the  earthquake. 

''Really,"  said  the  girl,  anxiously,  'T  must  get  back  as 
soon  as  poss'ble  to  my  own  folks." 

Zeb  also  wanted  to  see  his  home,  and  although  he  did  not 
find  anyone  mourning  for  him,  the  sight  of  Hugson's  Ranch 
in  the  picture  made  him  long  to  get  back  there. 

"This  is  a  fine  country,  and  I  like  all  the  people  that  live 
in  it,"  he  told  Dorothy.  "But  the  fact  is,  Jim  and  I  don't 
seem  to  fit  into  a  fairyland,  and  the  old  horse  has  been 
begging  me  to  go  home  again  ever  since  he  lost  the  race.  So, 
if  you  can  find  a  way  to  fix  it,  we'll  be  much  obliged  to  you." 

"Ozma  can  do  it,  easily,"  replied  Dorothy.  "Tomorrow 
morning  Til  go  to  Kansas  and  you  can  go  to  Californy." 

That  last  evening  was  so  delightful  that  the  boy  will 
never  forget  it  as  long  as  he  lives.    They  were  all  together 

218 


Zeb  Returns  to  the  Ranch 


(except  Eureka)  in  the  pretty  rooms  of  the  Princess,  and  the 
Wizard  did  some  new  tricks,  and  the  Scarecrow  told  stories, 
and  the  Tin  Woodman  sang  a  love  song  in  a  sonorous, 
metallic  voice,  and  everybody  laughed  and  had  a  good  time. 
Then  Dorothy  wound  up  Tik-tok  and  he  danced  a  jig  to 
amuse  the  company,  after  which  the  Yellow  Hen  related 
some  of  her  adventures  with  the  Nome  King  in  the  Land  of 
Ev. 

The  Princess  served  delicious  refreshments  to  those  who 
were  in  the  habit  of  eating,  and  when  Dorothy's  bed  time  ar- 
rived the  company  separated  after  exchanging  many  friendly 
sentiments. 

Next  morning  they  all  assembled  for  the  final  parting, 
and  many  of  the  officials  and  courtiers  came  to  look  upon 
the  impressive  ceremonies.  ^ 

Dorothy  held  Eureka  in  her  arms  and  bade  her  friends  a 
fond  good-bye. 

"You  must  come  again,  some  time,"  said  the  little  Wiz- 
ard; and  she  promised  she  would  if  she  found  it  possible  to 
do  so. 

"But  Uncle  Plenry  and  Aunt  Em  need  me  to  help  them," 
she  added,  "so  I  can't  ever  be  very  long  away  from  the  farm 
in  Kansas." 

Ozma  wore  the  Magic  Belt;  and,  when  she  had  kissed 

219 


Little  Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


Dorothy  farewell  and  had  made  her  wish,  the  little  girl  and 
her  kitten  disappeared  in  a  twinkling. 

"Where  is  she'?"  asked  Zeb,  rather  bewildered  by  the 
suddenness  of  it. 

"Greeting  her  uncle  and  aunt  in  Kansas,  by  this  time," 
returned  Ozma,  with  a  smile. 

Then  Zeb  brought  out  Jim,  all  harnessed  to  the  buggy, 
and  took  his  seat. 

"I'm  much  obliged  for  all  your  kindness,"  said  the  boy, 
"and  very  grateful  to  you  for  saving  my  life  and  sending  me 
home  again  after  all  the  good  times  I've  had.  I  think  this 
is  the  loveliest  country  in  the  world;  but  not  being  fairies 
Jim  and  I  feel  we  ought  to  be  where  we  belong — and  that's 
at  the  ranch.    Good-bye,  everybody!" 

He  gave  a  start  and  rubbed  his  eyes.  Jim  was  trotting 
along  the  well-known  road,  shaking  his  ears  and  whisking 
his  tail  with  a  contented  motion.  Just  ahead  of  them  were 
the  gates  of  Hugson's  Ranch,  and  Uncle  Hugson  now  came 
out  and  stood  with  uplifted  arms  and  wide  open  mouth,  star- 
ing in  amazement. 

"Goodness  gracious!  It's  Zeb — and  Jim,  too!"  he 
exclaimed.    "Where  in  the  world  have  you  been,  my  ladl" 

"Why,  in  the  world,  Uncle,"  answered  Zeb,  with  a 
laugL 

220 


BY 

L.  FRANK  BAUM 


The  Wizard  of  Oz 

[Originally  published  as  The  Wonderful  Wizard  of  Oz] 

It  is  in  this  book  that  Oz  is  "discovered."  A  little  Kansas  girl- 
Dorothy  Gale— is  carried  in  her  house  to  Oz  when  a  cyclone  whisks  it  through 
the  sky.  As  the  house  lands  in  the  Munchkin  Country  (one  of  the  four  great 
countries  of  Oz)  it  destroys  a  wicked  witch  and  sends  Dorothy  off  on  her  first 
adventure  in  Oz.  She  finds  the  Scarecrow,  meets  the  Tin  Woodman  and  the 
Cowardly  Lion,  melts  a  second  wicked  witch  with  a  pail  of  water  and  finds  her 
way  home.  Since  this  book  appeared  a  half-century  ago,  we  have  learned  many 
marvelous  things  about  the  Land  of  Oz. 


The  Land  of  Oz 

[Originally  published  as  The  Marvelous  Land  of  Oz] 

1  his  sequel  to  The  Wizard  of  Oz  deals  entirely  with  the  early 
history  of  Oz.  No  one  from  the  United  States  or  any  other  part  of  the  "great 
outside  world"  appears  in  it.  It  takes  its  readers  on  a  series  of  incredible  adven- 
tures with  Tip,  a  small  bov  who  runs  away  from  old  Mombi,  the  witch,  taking 
with  him  Jack  Pumpkinhead  and  the  wooden  Saw-Horse.  The  Scarecrow  is  King 
of  the  Emerald  City  until  he,  Tip,  Jack,  and  the  Tin  Woodman  are  forced  to 
flee  the  royal  palace  when  it  is  invaded  by  General  Jinjur  and  her  army  of  re- 
belling girls.  The  Land  of  Oz  ends  with  an  amazing  surprise,  and  from  that 
moment  on  Ozma  is  princess  of  all  Oz. 

221 


Ozjuci  of  Oz 


r  ew  of  the  Oz  books  are  as  crowded  with  exciting  Oz  happen- 
ines  as  this  one.  Not  only  does  it  brino;  Dorothy  back  to  Oz  on  her  second  visit, 
but  it  introduces  Dorothy  to  Ozma,  rekites  Ozma's  first  important  adventure, 
and  introduces  for  the  first  time  such  famous  Oz  characters  as  Tik-Tok,  the  me- 
chanical man,  Billina  the  hen,  the  Hungry  Tiger,  and— ^/?6'  Nome  Kin<i!  Most 
of  the  adventures  in  this  book  take  place  outside  Oz,  in  the  Land  of  Ev  and 
the  Nome  Kingdom.  Scarcely  a  page  fails  to  quiver  with  excitement,  magic  and 
adventure. 


Dorothy  and  the  Wizard  in  Oz 


vJf  course,  everyone  always  predicted  it  would  happen!  And  in 
this  book  it  does— the  Wizard  comes  back  to  Oz  to  stay.  Best  of  all,  he  comes 
with  Dorothy,  who  is  having  adventure  number  three  that  leads  her  to  Oz,  this 
time  via  a  California  earthquake.  In  this  book  we  meet  Dorothy's  pink  kitten, 
Eureka,  whose  manners  need  adjusting  badly,  and  two  good  friends  who  we 
are  sorry  did  not  remain  in  Oz— Jim  the  cabhorse,  and  Zeb,  Dorothy's  young 
cousin,  who  works  on  a  ranch  as  a  hired  bov. 


The  Road  to  Oz 

We  like  to  think  of  this  volume  as  "The  Party  Book  of  Oz." 
Almost  everyone  loves  a  party,  and  when  Ozma  has  a  birthday  party  with 
notables  from  eveiy  part  of  fairyland  attending— well!  It  is  just  like  attending 
Ozma's  party  in  person.  You  meet  the  famous  of  Oz,  and  lots  of  others,  such  as 
Queen  Zixi  of  Ix,  John  Dough,  Chick  the  Cherub,  the  Queen  of  Merryland,  Para 
Bruin  the  rubber  bear  and— best  of  all— Santa  Claus  himself!  Of  course  there 
are  lots  of  adventures  on  that  famous  road  to  Oz  before  the  party,  during  which 
Dorothy,  on  her  way  to  Oz  for  the  fourth  time,  meets  such  heart-warming  char- 
acters as  the  Shaggy  Man,  Button-Bright,  and  lovely  Polychrome,  daughter  of 
the  rainbow. 

222 


The  Emerald  City  of  Oz 

llere  is  a  "double"  story  of  Oz.  While  Dorothv,  her  Aunt  Em 
and  Uncle  Henry  experience  the  events  that  lead  to  their  going  to  Oz  to  make 
their  home  in  the  Emerald  City,  the  wicked  Nome  King  is  plotting  to  conquer 
Oz  and  enslave  its  people.  Later  we  go  with  Dorothy  and  her  friends  in  the 
Red  Wagon  on  a  grand  tour  of  Oz  that  is  simply  packed  with  excitement  and 
extents.  While  this  transpires,  we  learn  also  of  the  Nome  King's  elaborate  prepara- 
tions to  conquer  Oz.  As  Dorothy  and  her  friends  return  to  the  Emerald  City, 
the  Nome  King  and  his  hordes  of  warriors  are  about  to  invade  it.  How  Oz  is 
saved  is  an  ending  that  will  amaze  and  delight  you. 


The  Patchvork  Girl  of  Oz 


rlere,  the  Patchwork  Girl  is  brought  to  life  by  Dr.  Pipt's  magic 
Powder  of  Life.  From  that  moment  on  the  action  never  slows  down  in  this 
exciting  book.  It  tells  of  Ojo's  quest  for  the  strange  ingredients  necessary  to 
brew  a  magic  liquid  that  will  release  his  Unk  Nunkie  from  a  spell— the  spell 
cast  by  the  Liquid  of  Petrefaction,  which  has  turned  him  into  a  marble  statue. 
In  addition  to  the  Patchwork  Girl,  Ojo  and  Unk  Nunkie,  this  book  introduces 
those  famous  Oz  creatures,  the  Woozy,  and  Bungle  the  glass  cat.  Oz  certainly 
has  become  a  merrier,  happier  land  since  the  Patchwork  Girl  came  to  life,  and 
this  is  the  book  that  tells  how  Scraps  came  to  be  made,  how  she  was  brought 
to  life,  and  all  about  her  early  adventures. 


Tik-Tok  of  Oz 

r  or  the  second  time  a  little  girl  from  the  United  States  comes 
to  Oz.  Betsy  Bobbin  is  shipwrecked  in  the  Nonestic  Ocean  with  her  friend  Hank 
the  mule.  The  two  drift  to  shore  in  the  Rose  Kingdom  on  a  fragment  of  wreck- 
age. Betsy  meets  the  Shaggy  Man  and  accompanies  him  to  the  Nome  Kingdom, 
where  Shaggy  hopes  to  release  his  brother,  a  prisoner  of  the  Nome  King.  On 

223 


their  way  to  the  Nome  Kingdom,  one  fascinating  adventure  follows  another. 
They  meet  Queen  Ann  Soforth  of  Oogaboo  and  her  army,  and  lovely  Poly- 
chrome, who  had  lost  her  rainbow  again;  they  rescue  Tik-Tok  from  a  well;  and 
are  dropped  through  a  Hollow  Tube  to  the  other  side  of  the  world  where  they 
meet  Quox,  the  dragon.  You'll  find  it  one  of  the  most  exciting  of  all  the  Oz  books. 


The  Scarecrow  of  Oz 

1  his  is  the  Oz  book  which  L.  Frank  Baum  considered  his  best. 
It  starts  quietly  enough  with  Trot  and  Cap'n  Bill  rowing  along  a  shore  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  to  visit  one  of  the  many  caves  near  their  home  on  the  California 
coast.  Suddenly,  a  mighty  whirlpool  engulfs  them.  The  old  sailorman  and  the 
little  girl  are  miraculously  saved  and  regain  consciousness  to  find  themselves  in 
a  sea  cavern.  (To  this  day,  Trot  asserts  she  felt  mermaid  arms  about  her  during 
those  terrible  moments  under  water.)  From  here  on,  one  perilous  adventure 
crowds  in  upon  another.  In  Jinxland  they  meet  the  Scarecrow  who  takes  charge 
of  things  once  Cap'n  Bill  is  transformed  into  a  tiny  grasshopper  with  a  wooden 
leg.  An  exciting  royal  reception  greets  the  adventurers  upon  their  return  to  the 
Emerald  City. 


Rmkitink  in  Oz 

X  rince  Inga  of  Pingaree  is  the  boy  hero  of  this  fine  story  of 
peril-filled  adventure  in  the  islands  of  the  Nonestic  Ocean.  King  Rinkitink  pro- 
vides comic  relief,  and  by  the  time  you  reach  the  final  page  you  will  love  this 
fat,  jolly  little  king.  Bilbil  the  goat,  with  his  surly  disposition,  provides  a  fine 
contrast  to  Rinkitink's  merriment  and  Prince  Inga's  bravery  and  courage  in  the 
face  of  danger.  Some  may  say  that  the  three  magic  pearls  are  the  real  heroes 
of  this  story,  but  the  pearls  would  have  been  of  little  use  to  King  Kitticut  and 
Queen  Garee  if  Prince  Inga  hadn't  used  them  wisely  and  courageously. 

224 


The  Lost  Princess  of  Oz 


Talk  about  Button-Bright  getting  Xost-Ozma  is  almost  as  bad! 
This  is  actually  the  second  time  Ozma  has  been  lost.  As  you  know,  once  she  was 
"lost"  for  many  years.  But  in  this  book  she  is  lost  for  only  a  short  time.  As  soon 
as  it  is  discovered  that  the  ruler  of  Oz  is  lost— and  with  her  all  the  important 
magical  instruments  in  Oz— search  parties,  one  for  each  of  the  four  countries 
of  Oz,  set  out  to  find  her.  We  follow  the  adventures  of  the  party  headed  by 
Dorothy  and  the  Wizard,  who  explore  unknown  parts  of  the  Winkie  Country  in 
search  of  Ozma.  How  Ozma  is  found,  and  where  she  has  been,  will  surprise  you. 
Frogman,  a  new  character,  is  introduced  in  this  book. 


The  Tin  Woodman  of  Oz 

W  oot  the  Wanderer  causes  this  chapter  of  Oz  history  to  transpire. 
When  Woot  wanders  into  the  splendid  tin  castle  of  Nick  Chopper,  the  Tin 
Woodman  and  Emperor  of  the  Winkies,  he  meets  the  Scarecrow,  who  is  visiting 
his  old  friend.  The  Tin  Woodman  tells  Woot  the  story  of  how  he  had  once  been 
a  flesh-and-blood  woodman  in  love  with  a  maiden  named  Nimmie  Aimee.  Woot 
suggests  that  since  the  Tin  Woodman  now  has  a  kind  and  loving  heart,  it  is  his 
duty  to  find  Nimmie  Aimee  and  make  her  Empress  of  the  Winkies.  The  Scare- 
crow agrees,  so  the  three  set  off  to  search  for  the  girl.  No  less  surprising  than  the 
adventures  encountered  on  the  journey  is  Nimmie  Aimee's  reception  of  her 
former  suitor. 


The  Magic  of  Oz 


Old  Ruggedo,  the  former  Nome  King,  comes  to  Oz  for  the 
second  time,  and  makes  more  trouble  than  he  did  on  his  first  visit.  Ruggedo 
never  gives  up  the  idea  of  conquering  Oz,  and  this  time  he  has  the  advantage 
of  being  in  the  country  without  Ozma's  knowledge.  Also,  he  has  the  magic  and 
somewhat  grudging  help  of  Kiki  Aru,  the  Munchkin  boy  who  is  illegally  prac- 
ticing the  art.  If  you  like  magic,  then  this  is  a  book  for  you.  There's  magic  on 
every  page,  and  everyone  in  the  story  eventually  is  transformed  into  something 

225 


else,  or  bewitched  in  one  way  or  another.  E\en  the  wild  animals  in  the  great 
Forest  of  Giigu  do  not  escape. 


Gluhii  of  Oz 

1  his  is  the  last  Oz  book  written  by  L.  Frank  Baum.  It  is  one  of 
the  best  in  the  series,  with  Dorothy,  Ozma,  and  Glinda  in  an  adventure  that 
takes  them  to  an  amazing  crystal-domed  city  on  an  enchanted  island.  This  island 
is  situated  in  a  lake  in  the  Gillikin  Country.  Ozma  and  Glinda  are  confronted 
by  powerful  magic  and  determined  enemies.  For  a  time  Dorothy  and  Ozma 
are  prisoners  in  the  crystal-domed  city  which  is  able  to  submerge  below  the 
surface  of  the  lake.  Few  of  the  Oz  books  equal  this  one  in  suspense  and  mys- 
tery— a  story  that  is  truly  "out  of  this  w^orld." 


,C^ 


226 


,   . .  f >   •  1  r^    :  V  w.  kw  -^  .»*«■.  utir  •Mfi¥'Mi»*fU'.tmium*itiauiKaa»i